eK | THE Bute !? BOTANICAL GAZETTE a eeataiiatiteiiaail EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J.C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. NO. Bot. arden, axes A Be AE boww VOLUME XVII. 41892 BLOOMINGTON, INDIANA PUBLISHED BY THE EDITORS TABLE OF CONTENTS. On the relation of certain fall to spring blossoming plants. I, I (plates, 1.) Aug. F. Foerste. 1, 233 The effects of mechanical movement upon the growth of certain lower organisms. . Hi. L. Russell. 8 Noteworthy anatomical and physiological researches 15, 54, 85, 118, 157 Apical areas of seed plants Conway MacMillan. Effects of parasitism of Ustilago antherarum. Conway MacMillan. Behavior of the pollen tube of gymnosperms.—R. Observations on the protection of buds in the tropics Conway MacMillan. Vitality of ferns . i : ; Theo. Holm. Anatomy of Carices . Theo. Holm. Ovular structure of Casuarine Sabeetas : onway MacMillan. A contribution to the knowledge of nuclear mechan- ics in the sexual and other reproductive cells of plants. ‘ ; ; tae MacMillan. Burnt spots on leaves . : co. Holm. The stem and leaf of mosses . “Biber ff. True. Anatomy of the stolons of Graminex Theo. Holm. Studies upon germination . : Theo. Holm. Gases in massive organs . Conway MacMillan. Effects of electricity on growth . George E. Stone. Vegetation of the paramos of Venezuela Theo. Holm. The seed coats of Malvacez (plate 111) Podd. Kol s. Evolution in methods of ee Altice Carter. 40, 72 Mt. Kataadn and its flora Ff. Lamson Scribner. 46 Flowers and insects. _Vu, VIII, IX Charles Robertson. 65, 173, 269 iv The Botanical Gazette. F. W. Anderson, Sc. D. (portrait, plate Iv) #. D. Kelsey. Enumeration of the Kansas mosses : F. Ranauld saul F. Cole A simple self-registering auxanometer (plate v) George E. Sioned Suggestions on the classification of the Metaphyta Conway MacMillan. Some fungi common to wild and cultivated plants Byron D. Halsted. Sereno Watson (portrait, plate v1) Fohn M. Coulter. On the archegonium and apical growth of the stem in Tsuga Canadensis and Pinus sylvestris (plate v1) D M. Mottzer. Germination of the teleutospores of Ravenelia cassiecola (plates IX and x). : ; B. M. Duggar. Notes on Carex. XVI ‘ : L. H. Batley. An automatic device for collie culture tubes of agar agar (plate XI) ; : George F. Atkinson. On nomenclature . : é Sereno Watson. The North American f dienes : 3 F. Stephant. The identification of trees in winter (plates XII and XIII) Aug. F. Foerste. Two new genera of Hyphomycetes (illust.) 4. P. Morgan. _On the genus Lindbladia : George A. Rex. The tendrils of Passiflora ceerulea (late XIV) ; D7. MeDoigal. An apparatus for determining the periodicity of root- pressure (plate xv) . : : M. B. Thomas. On the apical growth of the stem and the development of ee sporangium of Botrychium Virginianum (plate XV : C. L. Holtzman. ee syatematic 2 distributional researches Recent work in systematic hepaticology : oe OE Uadertaaoi: The aitahaphobies flora of Denmark Theo. Holm. Notes on the flora of Chicago and vicinity EZ. ¥. Hill. 246 Se ee ee ee ee ee Table of Contents. v The plea of expediency . ‘ N. L. Britton. 252 Botanical. papers read before Section Bye A Sis Rochester meeting : . 276 Proceedings of the Botanical Club, A. A. A. ‘Ss. g . 285 Papers presented to the Botanical Club, A. A. A. 347 sas BOE A preliminary comparison of the hepatic flora of boreal and sub-boreal regions ©. Lucien M. Underwood. 305 Bacterial investigations of the sea and its floor sc duet Bx Riessell 312 A peculiar case of plant dissemination . Edward if Bishi 321 Notes on certain species of Erythronium &. B. Kuerr. 326 The International Congress at Genoa . Lucien M. Luidboentioal 341 Some new North American plants. I Fohn M. Coulter arid E. M. Fisher. 348 Development of the flower and embryo-sac in Aster and Solidago (plates XIX and Xx) George W. Martin. 53, 406 A study of some mes characters of North Ameri- can Graminee (plate XXI) . é Theo. Holm. 358 Popular names of American plants Fanny D. Bergen. 363 . On the Myxobacteriacea, a new order of Schizomycetes (plates XXII-XXV) . : Roland Thaxter. 389 A vacation in the Hawaiian istands Douglas Heashten Campbell 4il BRIEFER oe Alice Carter, Notes on pollina' oe Cryptomitrium pene F. Stephani. 58 rus Ioensis L. H. Batley. Cleistogamy in the genus Polygonu um ‘ Stanley Coulter. “4 Cultivating the ascosporous form of yeas Sf, ae rthur. 92 The identity of aaspins stenophylla pre Acerates, auriculat John M. Holsinger: 124, 160 Bartram’s , ons. 12 The spines of pa tribuloides (illust. ) 3 x Gayle, 125 The embryo-sac of the rere ‘ : ! Consoay ac Milleh 161 A bit of flora of Central Arizon Toumey. \ The chemica! composition of ei nectar vs Poinsettia. W. ‘E. Stone. 192 Notes on Asclepias one megae . J. N Rose. 193 Some depauperate grasses (ill “A. S. Hitchcock. 194 vi The Botanical Gazette. Living fossi 4 : . Erwin H. Barbour. 223 On Am esata crassipes (plate xv) : : . John M. Holzinger, 254 Interes' leaf (illust.) rs. W.A. Kellerman. 257 On the ‘development of the embryo-sac of Arisaema triphylium (plate ‘ Dav see Mottier, 258 Pol os a persicarioides HBK. : oe Mellie 5 $e 295 New ss ses of North Am sey ‘ ; F. Renauld and J. sae ‘al, 295 Notes r : é Cha Hargitt. 328 Cross and self-fe rtilizat Min nnie Reed, 330 The 2 ares ¢ position of Entosthodon Bolanderi Joh n M. -Holzinger, 380 A probable new category of carnivorous — Conway MacMillan. 381 Carl Moritz Got ttsche : Peston M. Underwood. 417 An edible lichen not heretofore noted as such W. W. Calkins, 418 A new Tabebuia from Mexico and Central Mexico (plate xxv1. . NV. Rose. 418. The occasional cross. , ; s ‘ . Thomas Meehan. 420 Sullivantia Hapemani . : i é : - John M. Coulter. 42% EDITORIAL— Botanical Congress at the World’s Fair, 22.—German n mycological gee 23. —International Cotiercs of Botanists, 60. —Apparatus sas vege etable ysiol- ogy, 93.—Botany in Chicago University, 94.—Duty of anists in Ri be to international congress, 128.—Division of section F of the A fe A. S., 129.— Botanical authority, na Tipe pati eee Criticism of ti rea m with the Columbian Bae es 297.—Live botanists, 383. sine iy nt publications, 422. CURRENT LITERATURE— 23, 95, 129, 195, 225, 262, 290, 331, 384, 423. For titles see Index, under ‘‘Reviews.’’ OPEN LETIERS— . Asection of botany in the American a sar Byron D. Halsted. 25 Misconception of Potidies 1 homo. = - - Conway MacMillan, 27 The Baltimore oriole mutilating eal, 27 Suggested by Seas: e’s Hebteen Censenia Plantarum Erwin z Smit 62 he new herbari : ; : es The pollination of € Orhis sspectabilis . | | Jame a Newel 165 A botanical congress and nomenclature | : 190 Pink aba yellow pond-lilies : W. Ww. Bailey. 229 De}; Campbell's “Biological Instruction” Conway MacMillan. 301 Who are biolo . ; ‘ hee 28 re i ye sete 336 Variations in the stewebecis leafs mics well. 336 The botanical congress . | | ene mM Caderwent a NOTES AND NEWs— 28, 63, 99, 132, 166, 200, 229, 266, 302, 337, 386, 420. VOL. XVII. JANUARY 4892. No. i. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. CONTENTS: On the relation of certain fall to ° spring Rosonee Wee ee _ I and IL. j)—dug. #. foeerste, i ical Sy th AL Si ste Se Ps) organ- isms.—//. ussell, The pees Be ert, anatomical and siytalogest’ researc’ oie ica) areas of seed plants —Conwa MacMillan, Effects of Sirehiliens U: sation aR nULY MacMillan. Behavior of the meee tubé oi eae Buiefer Articles : oats Wises Carter. Editorial, vic. iS Current Literature, Pe Open Letters; — S sapiens era 4 A section of Satna te ia the naieeathons ron D. Halsted. Misconi The Baltimore oriole eee ee iting lowers. Ee Stok wae ue ceptions of pai uate jomologies. ‘MacMillan, Notes and — : ; : _ Uissueo. January 20.) BLOOMINGTON, INDIANA. PUBLISHED BY THE EDITORS. "Tracy, Gibbs &.Ca., Printers, Madison, Wisconsin. A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. AANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made ees ~ dealers or agents n Great gions ] Agent, W. P. es Agents, R. Sphitorawue & SOHN, 157 Great eis St, London, W. Caristrasse rr, pital N, Ww. Re) _ Subscriptions and correspondence should be addresse 4 to Chorles R. Earnes, 712 Langdon St., Madison, reana i money orders and drafts should ee m payable to the Boranrcat Gazetr per 100,.$4:00.. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GazettE, ¥ title, $1.50 per Too, additional. The number So must be marked at phe, of the — as none Sod be printed unless order ou of composition shown in the pages of the Gazette. Scientific care ons.— Articles ead isications, should be sent to x Bs a bade University, Lafa Missing sited 3 In the odes number will eahans: ss pier gy be replaced aoe a when claim an made ale Be: days after receipt of the number fo fare Serres 9 of Malvaceae, by P. 1. Rots, Botanist to _ Agricultural | Experiment Station at Lake City, Fla. Croptomitrium eee Aust, oe = hata Lp — f Mt Ketan, by F eameor Shanon, p. Stati noxvi BoTANICAL GAZETTE FANUARY, 1892. On the relations of certain fall to spring blossoming plants. AUG. F. FOERSTE. (WITH PLATES I AND It.) Most spring flowering plants in the more northern latitudes begin the development of their floral organs already during the previous year. The following table will give a very good idea of the extent to which this development has taken place in a series of plants collected near Clarendon, Vermont, du- ring the week from the twenty-second to the twenty-eighth of August. In this list are inserted two ett Cypripedium parvi forum Salisb. collected near Ludlow, Vermont, on the twenty-seventh of September, and Chimaphila maculata Pursh, found near Andover, New Jersey, on the ninth of Oc- tober. The first column indicates whether the scaly winter- buds are subterranean (S), subaerial, or chiefly covered with fallen forest leaves or surrounded by moss (SA), or aerial (A). The second column gives the regular flowering season. The third records the length (in millimeters) attained by the flower cluster at the dates when examined. In the case of Arisaema triphyllum Torr. the length of the spathes was given instead (S). The fourth column records the size of the largest flower bud in, these clusters. In two cases measurements were not recorded (d) ? Hepatica resnitiean we gD Cae es Un OUT eee te A Mh. Ap. ——- 1.50 WRalotrunt dicicum, Ly.) iter. ess sae easy Ap. My acs .42 MACHER) BEDE SEGRE hick, Vea c hay He eels oA S$ M d d tzea spic: Pas. Capea ee S My. aun .50 Caulophyllum thalictroides MicHx..........-.. Ss My. 2.5 .83 Waldsteinia Ag Manes RASS oh oe ech peas we SA Jn. 27 206 Bite ipbyiar be tic. sek. sea ew ces oe S My. Jn. 8 «25 Gaylussacia resinosa Torr. & GR.. ... ee eee eee A My. Jn. 8 17 Vaccinium Pen say irenicns LAM... + s+. esses A My. Jn. —— 1.00 PODIR A VOPENS Io crits ue ns ae aaw bins as bbe 8 SA * My. ee NT) era | clliptica hy Toys de Ban MSS Aan eet ere rae A n. Jy. 8 25 Pyrola secund® Laos peo. otc sees verre tice es A Jy. 8 -33 Chim act be creep SRORIE ras egy since oh oes A Jn. Jy. 7 25 ~ Asaruim Canadense L............ aca seen es SA . My. Jn. —— 2.50 Vol, XVII, No. 1. \ world is drawn under consideration, plants which used t __ in spite of this habit. 2 The Botanical Gazette. [January, See aks ee ee r be Agisema triphyllum TORR... 6... evi Ss Ap. S. 2.5 d remisispectapilig: Ly, 3.) wateve.s pai ive cs posse S$ My. Jn 6.3' -2e5e Habenaria viridis, var. Ss Jn 4.5 2.00 Habenaria orbiculata T: S Jn. Jy 4.5 — 2:00 Goodyera pubescens R. Br A Jn. J fy) .10 Corallorhiza multiflora Nu Jy. Aug. 3.6 155078 Cypripedium parviflorum Sa.isB Ss My. Jn. - 8.75 Trillium erythrocarpum M vies Ap. My. 5.50 Glisten, borealis: RAPES. 66. sies sat Gee oad i] n. 3.0 75 a Polygonatum biflorum ELL S Ap. My. Jn, 3.0 75. i Sniilacina racemosa DesF Ss My. Jn. 2.5 33 In Thalictrum dioicum the inflorescence was in a more ad- vanced state of development than the leaves. The inflores- cence of Waldsteinia fragarioides lies in the axil of the upper scales of the scaly bud, or of the lowest succeeding leaf. That of Mitella diphylla has a scaly covering of its own, in addition to the scales of the winter bud in general, to which it stands in the relation of a lateral bud. The inflorescence son permits their ready appearance in spring. It, will b noticed, however, from the preceding table that even flowers blooming as late as July and August may develop their bud during the previous summer. Occasionally plants mistak the cold winds of the earlier part of October for winter, and — the warm, sunny days of Indian summer for spring. In tha case the flower buds prepared for the succeeding spring ar enumerated at other times, the wild strawberry, Fragari 5 as very frequently found in blossom this” hrh., w fall, so that thousands of flowering specimens could have t been collected. n quite a number of cases, when the flora of the whol flower in the spring only have taken up the habit of flower ing in the late fall, and have succeeded in ripening their seeds, They were able to flower already i — rs ae ee ites a a a eee SP TE ST eT MON PN eT TT GRP Ie one te ee RS eo eT Eee eee, he ee a 1892.1] Relations of Fall to Spring Blossoming Plants. 3 the fall owing to the advanced state of development of their buds at this season, even before the habit of flowering in the fall setin. It was only necessary to secure means of perfect- ing their fruit. To illustrate these phenomena the writer has chosen the three plants having this habit which are most familiar to himself: Hamamelis Virginiana L. of the United States, Hedera Helix L.,. and Colchicum autumnale L., of Eu- rope, a shrub, a vine and an herbaceous plant respectively, belonging to widely different families. Hamamelis Virginiana, the witch hazel, usually flowers in October or November, but occasionally, after a cold fall, not until the ensuing spring. The flower buds appear very early, almost simultaneously with the leaves, perhaps, but search was not made for them at so early a date. The specimen figured was collected early in'July. It will be noticed that the flower clusters are axillary (fig. 1.) The clusters consist usually of three buds closely arranged around the pointed termination of the little axillary stem (fig. 4.) Each bud is subtended by a small appressed bract which reaches about the same height as the buds; these bracts therefore do not offer full protection to the buds within (figs. 2, 3, 4.) Possibly the bracts com-— pletely enclosed the clusters formerly, when the witch hazel flowered only in spring. The deféct is remedied by the sub- coriaceous character of the exposed portions of the calyx, and the hairy covering to both the calyx and the subtending bracts (figs. 2, 3.) The early development of the flower clus- ter, its long period of extremely slow development, the sub- coriaceous character of the calyx and of the bracts, the hairy covering of the same, all indicate rather a plant which once was obliged to protect its blossoms for spring flowering, than a fall plant which is developing into a spring blossomer, or a summer plant becoming a fall blossomer. The fruit remains small during the winter. It is very coriaceous in character, and in addition has a protection of closely-fitting hairs. Its real development begins first in spring, and the seeds are usu- ally not ripened until late summer. Hedera Helix, the European ivy, usually flowers in October, ' but in more southern countries™as early as September. The writer has seen no record of its ever blossoming in the spring. It may therefore be assumed to be a plant which has entirely gone over ftom spring to fall blossoming. The young branches of the ivy do not all cease growth at very nearly the same . days of July. Near the middle of the month the inflorescence Jast days of July the inflorescenee was rapidly pushing its way out of the scaly bud into the open air, and expanding _ many, about the middle of July, but it had evidently been in 4 The Botanical Gazette. |January, 7 time, as is the case with so many trees and shrubs, but some of them are terminated with scaly buds, while others continue growth for several months, and may perhaps even have their tips winter-killed. Terminal scaly buds were noticed at Hei- delberg, Germany, as early as June 1, although the date of ~ their first appearance is uncertain. They had every charac-. ~ ter of an aerial scaly bud destined to survive the winter — (fig. 14.) Perhaps the scales were a little too green, not at all coriaceous enough, but formerly while the plant was spring blossoming the case might have been different. Not a trace f an inflorescence was noticed in these buds until the first was quite large in all of the flowering buds, and during the preparatory to fall flowering. The upper scales of the scaly ~ bud are usually carried up on the common peduncle of the — inflorescence to a greater or less extent (fig. 15.) The forma- tion of a scaly bud at an early period, at a time when the leaves have almost reached their full growth, and the quite slow gradual development of this bud, are characters perfectly — incomprehensible in a summer-flowering plant, taking up the habit of blossoming in the fall, but are readily understood if ~ the plant be supposed to have changed froma spring toa late autumn-flowering plant. The ivy does not ripenits fruit — until the ensuing spring. Its character during winter was not noticed. - ; Colchicum autumnale usually flowers in October, but when the meadows have been inundated in the fall, or when the- fall has been unusually cold, it does not blossom until spring. The first trace of a flower was noticed at Heidelberg, Ger-_ existence for perhaps a week. At the end of the month the flower bud was still minute. The specimen figured belongs ~ to a much later date, just before the flowering season, and : represents the developing blossom. Asa means of present ing the morphology of this plant it is much better adapted. The bulb has one side considerably flattened, and the other decidedly convex (fig. 5); the lower portion of the bulb slopes obliquely downwards from the convex surface until it meets the flattened surface at an acute angle (fig. 5:) It con sists of two withered, naar scales enclosing the base Re EE ee en eS ENE or TE eee ee ee ee Ce ET eS 1892.] Relations of Fall to Spring Blossoming Plants. 5 the flowering stem which has developed into a corm. Re- moving the scales this corm is seen to give form to the bulb (fig. 6.) Along the middle of the flattened face there is seen to be a broad groove, and at its base there has been devel- oped a sort of lobe. To this lobe is attached a bud (fig. 8), which is really in the axil of the inner of the two withered sheathing scales just removed. If at a sufficiently advanced stage of development the thin cuticle at the base of this bud be removed it will be found to completely cover a large bundle of little roots, many of them already 3 mm. long (fig. 9), ready to take the place of the old roots when their work is done (fig. 5.) A reference to the figures will show that by a ‘more rapid development of the tissues just above the roots on the non-attached side of the bud, this bundle of roots be- comes central in the oblique base of the future bulb (figs. 5, 7.) The first scale is a closed sheath (fig. 9.) The second scale is a sheath only at its base, but the sheathing portion elon- gates considerably during subsequent growth (fig. 10.) The first leaf is also slightly sheathing at the base (fig. 11), and the second leaf is not sheathed at all (fig. 12.) In the plant figured the floral envelopes, the stamens, ovary and styles are all already considerably developed (fig. 13.) It will be noticed that a small internode exists bétween the second scale and the first leaf (a, figs. 11, 12, 13.) When the plant begins to flower in the fall the bud pushes its way along the afore-mentioned groove (fig. 8), and up between the withered sheathing scales to the air. This is mainly caused by the growth of the scales of the bud (figs. 9, 10) of the perianth tube, and of the styles until the next spring. At this. time the internode between the second scale and the first leaf (a, figs. 11, 12, 13) develops rapidly and carrics both the leaves and the fruiting ovary out into the open air, thus solving the question of the proper win- tering of the fruit. he nondevelopment of the leaves and fruit until the year following the flowering season is cer- / tainly not acharacter such as might be expected from summer flowering plants turning gradually into autumn or spring flow- ering ones. However, the. appearance of the flowers before the leaves is readily intelligible if the reverse change from a spring to a fall blossomer be supposed, since this is not at all an uncommon occurrence in spring flowering plants, and such _ a forced development of the flower buds before the lower — __ That spring blossoming plants are the offspring of summer ik eek _ observed. sprin _ among fall blossomers, and none whatever during the inter- 6 ' The Botanical Gazette. [January, leaves is often already indicated in the scaly bud of spring flowering plants during the previous year. It is only one o the extreme results of that tendency which certain plants have of flowering as early as possible, and hence of becoming — spring and occasionally fall blossoming plants. _ Late fall flowering plants may be divided into two classes. — First, those which have developed from summer flowering — plants by the increase in the number of internodes, with their. 4 appendages, or the gradual retardation of growth. Second, | those which have developed from spring blossoming plants by the premature development of buds destined to flower first ~ during the ensuing spring. The first class never had any need ~ of protection to the flower buds against wintry weather, and — hence should form no scaly buds for the flowers; moreover, since their flowering buds never lay dormant ‘during the win- ter season, they should show no traces of a period of rest, — between the first growth of the flowering buds and their final ~ development. The second class should preserve traces of a is omitted for the present. flowering plants, and that they have obtained the power of flowering so early by decreasing the number of their inter- nodes and by starting the development of their flower buds — Tica aE eT Te RE 1892.1 Relations of Fall to Spring Blossoming Plants. q mediate summer months, the development of the fall flower- ing species from those blooming in spring, in the manner described above, is very likely to be the case. As a matter of fact, most fall blossoming plants belong to the first class, The ideal time for the flowering season of plants is in late spring and early summer. In the struggle in the race for ~existence two tendencies set in. The one is to secure ad- vantage over surrounding plants by increasing in size and thus securing more light, air and room for the development of their own flowers. This tends to result in late summer and in au- tumn‘flowering plants. The other is to gain advantage over other plants by the earlier blossoming of their flowers, or by blossoming before the foliage of the trees overhead, or that of the surrounding plants can cut off the light or otherwise interfere with their development. This tends to produce spring flowering plants. Autumn blossoming plants, which are the result of the extreme development of the latter prin- flowering seasons of plants, that this freak of fall flowering has become a permanent one for a greater number of plants than botanists usually suppose, and that there should be rec- ognized a distinct division of fall flowering plants eit near- est relatives are with those that blossom in the spri If the principle that spring flowering plants are ides from summer flowering plants by the reduction of their inter- nodes, be kept in view, it is evident that this result might be attained through the struggle for light and room zx sztu. The same result would be attained if summer plants should migrate temporarily toward the north, or up mountain sides, since the shortening of the period favorable for vegetation might ope-— rate in reducing the number of internodes and in hastening the perfection of the flowering buds, while after these altera- tions had become permanent, a return to more congenial climates would favor earlier, possibly spring blossoming. — Es- sentially the same conditions would exist 7” sztu, if the colder climate of a glacial period should come down from the north. The reduction of the period favorable for floral development would again operate in reducing internodes and in hastening the development of floral buds. ,The retreat of glacial cli- mate would favor earlier blossoming, in many cases spring blossoming. Plants which were spring blossomers in the far 8 The Botanical Gazette. UJanuary, north before the advance of the glacial climate might be a forced during its advance to migrate southward to maintain their existence, and on the retreat of the same might climb up ~ spring blossomers might during the advance of glacial climate — maintain themselves zm sztu, by adapting themselves to the ~ more rigorous climate. On the retreat of the glacial condi- tions they might have so altered their habits as to be able to ~ maintain their existence only on mountain tops or in the dis- ~ tant north. Migration to these places would therefore set in. — It is probable that all these causes have operated in the pro- ~ duction of spring blossoming plants. It is impossible to tell 7 duction is to be ascribed. It is sufficient for the present to — remember that nature has many means of accomplishing the g same result. ag Heidelberg, Germany. a The effect of mechanical movement upon the growth certain lower organisms. : H: L. ‘RUSSELL. : The effect of external agencies upon the growth of organ” isms has been thoroughly studied in several of its relations: Of these influences, the relation of temperature to growth, is perhaps the best understood. Other factors, such as the effe of light, of increased and diminished pressure, have also be made the subject of more or less careful study. f growth of cells in regard to size and form; (2) its influenc upon growth in regard toincrease in number. The method used in the experiments was as follows: Two 500¢. ¢. distilling flasks were half filled with nutri solutions, sterilized and then inoculated with a small quanti _ of the germ to be studied. After thoroughly distributing th Te Le gee ee ee . a 1892. Effect of Movement upon Growth of Lower Organisms. 9 inoculated ‘‘seed” by shaking ,a number of samples were taken and from these the number of cells in a certain volume was determined by means of Nachet’s hemacytometer. By means of this apparatus equal known quantities were used each time. A number of counts, usually not less than one - hundred, were made, so as to make the average as accurate as possible. At first each flask was inoculated and counted separately, but it was soon found that more accurate results could be secured by determining the number present per unit of volume for the whole amount of the fluid and then dividing it into two equal amounts. he danger of contamin- ation from outside influences is of less consequence than the * difference in units of volume which inevitably occurs where the determinations are made separately of the amount of ‘*seed” added to each flask. After counting, the two flasks were subjected to exactly the same conditions, with the ex- ception that one of them was kept in a state of constant agitation. j This was secured by the rotation of a vertical shaft to which was attached a horizontal bar. This bar inits rotation struck and lifted the flask, which on its return swing struck against an upright standard. The stroke by the rotating bar and the sudden checking of the movement of the flask kept the fluid in a state of Nae ae agitation. All points of contact of the flask with the bar and es were sheathed with rubber to prevent Bue The power was furnished by a small reaction water wheel and was eamiticd by a belt from a pulley on the motor to a cone pulley fastened to the upright revolving shaft. This cone pulley enabled me to vary the rapidity of the revolution of the horizontal arm at pleasure. After allowing a certain time for growth, samples were withdrawn and counted in the same way as before. The number per unit of volume at the close of the experiment divided by the number per unit of volume inoculated as ‘‘seed” gives the ratio of increase for each flask. As a substance carefully collected, dried, weighed, and the ratio thus determined. For this, the ash constituent of the cells can be neglected without interfering materially with the accuracy of the resu In the majority of the experiments, Monzlia candida, a yeast-like germ capable of inducing alcoholic fermentation in most sugar solutions, was used for the tests. Two other 10 ; The Botanical Gazette. [January, 9 germs, Ozdium albicans and Saccharomyces mycoderma, were — also used in various cases to confirm results. + a form of the cells, an experiment was made with Oidium albicans in a bouillon culture. This germ when grown in this” culture medium in the ordinary way forms two types of cells, — one of which is a long, slender, hypha-like filament, and the — other, a short, oval, or oblong yeast-like cell. Asa rule, the~ growth mass is more or less gelatinous, the jelly-li cell type. Where the short type of cells prevail, the vegeta- ~ tive mass in the bottom of the flask is of a more sandy nature. ~ Two flasks were inoculated with this germ and subjected to similiar conditions except that one of them was kept in a state of constant movement while the other was left undi turbed. The results obtained were as follows: in the still flask, th _ two types of cell structure were present in the usual propo tions, and a wide variation was found in the yeast-like cell These varied from 4x8 yp wide to 7x14 y# long. In th shaken flask no true hyphal filaments were found, such a were present in ordinary cultures. The nearest approach t cells. The cell-contents did not differ materially in sample taken from each flask. Much less variation in size was found among the cells of th shaken flask than in the other one. 1892.] Effect of Movement upon Growth of Lower Organisms. 11 second, that with the germs forming torula-like cells but little difference in size and shape can be produced. What difference there is seems to be caused not so much by the agitation of the fluid as by the exposure of the cells more freely to the in- fluence of the atmosphere. When submerged the cells grow © slender, with homogeneous contents, while the surface-grown forms were highly vacuolated and more broadly oval. The cells from the shaken flask agree in all essentials with those grown at the surface of the still flask, except that they aver- aged somewhat larger i in size. The second series of experiments bears upon the influence of mechanical movement upon the increase of cells. Horvath? “conducted a series of experiments upon bacteria and their re- lation to movement, in which he found that mechanical move- ment interfered materially with the growth of the germs. From this he made the sweeping generalization that move- ment had a retarding influence on the growth of all lower organisms. Hansen? investigated the subject in connection with his work on yeast (Saccharomyces cerevisi@) and found the reverse to be true. The germs increased two to set times faster when agitated than they did when growna He concluded that it was the agitation of the cell itself, aisiod terials, that enabled it to increase more rapidly. The in- troduction of air into the fluid by the apparatus he used was so little that he thought this point was not of much importance. * In the following synopsis of results, A in all cases represents the culture agitated and B the one that grew undisturbed. : NO. OF GERMS PER UNIT | PROPORTION eine NO. OF] KIND OF | HOURS OF OF VOLUME. . SHOWING RELA- BETWEEN EX) GERM. GROWTH. TIVE INCREASE IN A AND B NO. OF CELLS. BEFORE exe. | AFTEREXP, At Monilia 2332 1:138 ' Bi. candida. 94 r6.9-¢ | 1618 1: 95 145 * An, | Oidium |! 1262 1:270 t Br. | albicans. il 467+ ; 610 1 13130 ay Am. | Monilia 1087 1: 44 t : 1.41 Bm. | candida. sak seanaill ; 767 te 31+ aut 1 Horvath: EB jet Archiv f. d. ges. Phys XVII, £25: 2 Hansen: fra’ Carls; Lab.,\1, 271 3 Hansen: Hypotites de Horvath, Medd. f. Carls. Lab., 1, 96, French résumé. * 12 The Botanical Gazette. [January, \ The culture solution used in all cases was a 10per cent. solu- tion of grape sugar to which 1 per cent. peptone had been added. The above results indicate without exception that those germs which were agitated increased from 1.4—2 times as _fast as those grown undisturbed. As a check upon the count-- ing process, determinations of the dry matter present were ‘made by chemical analysis at first. 4 Exp. III, which showed a ratio between A and B of 1.41 by the counting process gave by chemical analysis the follow- ing result. Amount of organic matter formed in A,,, 0.1778 gm.; in B,,, 0.1293 gm. Ratio between A and B 1.374. This proves that the counting process is reasonably exact it agrees quite closely with the chemical analysis. | This is” only true however where there is general uniformity in size of the cells. 1 a The amount of alcohol which was produced by this germ when subjected to these different conditions, was also detef- mined in a number of cases. In every case where this was made, a considerable increase in amount of alcohol formed was found in the undisturbed culture (B) over the agitated culture (A). It would seem then that agitation exerts a favor- able influence upon the formation of cells but a retarding effect , upon the products of fermentation. Both of these proces growth and fermentation, depend directly upon the kineti¢ energy of the plant organism® Where katabolic proces es are manifested more strongly in fermentative action ther seems to be less energy used by the plant in growth. Th data of the two following experiments with Monilia candid. giving the highest and lowest proportions found by analys illustrate this point. i: NO. OF REP: MCONCE. PORMED. INCREASED GROWTH OF RATIO. : SINGLE CELL, a iy 1.6% 335 4 ‘ sia 3.2% 109 Y Proportion. 1:2 % 3.0771 * 6.14 | ; Avi 3.2% ae Byr | 3.8% My A Proportion. | * Pai narid, Oe a 1892.] Liffect of Movement upon Growth of Lower Organisms. 13 It will be noted that while no uniformity seems to exist in the ratio, the amount of fermentation products of the cells in B is a/ways greater than in A, while the amount of organic matter formed stands in an inverse relation. We may now ask what is the cause of this increased rapidity of growth when agitated. The experiments detailed above allowed considerable aeration .during the movement and as this factor seemed most prominent, the experiments were re- peated in such a way as to increase the aeration and diminish as much as possible the movement of the fluid. If aeration increases the growth of the organisms, there should be an in- crease in the ratio between A and B. Exp. I. An Esmarch’s coiled glass tube, such as is used in bacteriology for air determination in fluid cultures, was inocu- ‘lated with Monilia candida and air drawn slowly through the coil by the aid of an aspirator. The small bubbles of filtered air slowly travel the spiral, so that a considerable quantity of oxygen ought to be absorbed by the liquid. In this way aeration is considerably increased while the movement of me fluid is much reduced. At the end of 42 hours growth, i was found that the germs which were oe had ces 2.5 times as fast as the non-aerated cultur Exp. II. A 500 c.c flask was partially filled with a nutrient solution and inoculated with freshly grown Monilia candida. The mouth of the flask was closed by a triple-perforated sterilized rubber cork. In two of the openings, glass tubes were inserted and the lower ends were drawn out into fine points. The third opening was closed by a bent open tube, the outer end of which was directed downwards. These glass tubes were closed with cotton-plugs and sterilized before being put in place. The two capillary tubes were connected to the blast of a filter pump and thus a stream of filtered air was forced into the fluid culture. The fine bubbles of air rising to the top of the fluid escaped through the bent exit tube. In 30 hours there was found to be 2.2 times as many cells per unit of volume in aerated flask as there were in non-aerated. Exp. III. In both of the preceding experiments aeration was increased as much as possible while the movement was - lessened. In\this experiment the reverse order was followed. A thick glass tube was sealed at one end and at 5 cm. dis- tance from this end, a large bulb capable of holding 300 cc. e 14 The Botanical Gazette. [January, was blown. In this culture bulb was placed some coarse ste ilized quartz sand. The longer open arm was closed wi cotton. The vessel was filled with culture fluid so that th bulb anda portion of the open arm was entirely filled. apparatus was connected with the motor and so arranged that it revolved in as nearly a horizontal position as possible. Th coarse sand inside acted as a distributor of the motion to the the small opening of the open arm. Cultures of Monilia can-— dida grown for forty hours and treated in this way had 1.4 ~ times as many cells as those grown in undisturbed flasks. It is practically impossible to get a considerable moveme tion of any one factor alone. More intimate divisiqn nutritive materials and the constant presentation of fresh fo material to the surface of the plant cell probably aids in increased growth. Summing up the points discussed into concluding sentenc we may say that: 4. The cause of this more rapid cell-multiplication by chanical movement seems to depend upon aeration of f 1892.] Noteworthy Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 15 culture, the cells growing more rapidly in contact with at- mospheric oxygen than when submerged. 5. While this appears to be the chief factor, other elements such as better conditions of nutrition, etc., probably enter in as less important factors. These researches were carried on in the biological labor- atories of the University of Wisconsin. Baltimore, Md. Noteworthy anatomical and physiological researches. Apical areas in seed plants. The copious researches of MM. Van Tieghem and Douliot? on the origin of endogenous members in the vascular plants, published in the Aznales des Sciences Naturelles Botanique during 1888, will be remembered by all students.of contempo- rary botanical literature. The conclusions arrived at regard- ing the apical cells of monocotyledons and the single apical cell of the Archispermz (gymosperms) are well known, having already found their way into at least one of the more promi- nent text-books. It is by no means universally admitted, however, that the proof of apical cells in these groups of plants is decisive. The older literature on the subject was given in résumé by Dingler? in 1882, but since that time the im- portant works of Karsten,* DeKlercher,* .Groom,* Kor- schelt, ® and others have appeared, supplementing the classic the Ann. des Sciences Nat. Botanigue, 1890, Douliot? re- views the later works and, adding some investigations of his own, maintains the positions advanced in 1888 in his paper in conjunction with Van Tieghem. In brief, his conclusions are as follows: ‘Recherches comparatives sur l’origines des membres endogénes, Ann. Sci. Nat. _Botan., Vil. vit. I. (1888 oS Miinchen, 1882. ‘Ueber die Anlage siete” Ona ‘bei den Pfla i n, : Laie 1886, ur l’anatomie et le dév ent du Ceratophyllum, Bihang, k. Sv. Vet. cae Hand. rx, Stockhol eg me ie” ®5Ueber den Vegetationspunkt der Phanerogamen, Ber. der deutsch. bot. Gesell. 1885. ®Zur Frage tiber das Scheitelwachsthums bei den Phanerogamen, Pringsh. Jahrb. wiss. Bot. 1884. 7Sur la croissance terminale de la tige, Ann. Sci. Nat. Botan. VII, xz. 283. 16 The Botanical Gazette. | January, (1). Inthe twenty genera of gymnosperms which have bee ¥ studied the uniform presence of a single apical cell at the cell, as in the lower vascular Archegoniata, is sometimes pyramidal, sometimes prismatic, but always solitary. Heret They are, by it alone, sharply discriminated from the rest the seed-plant phylum. (2). Inthe monocotyledons there are two categories to be distinguished; first where there are three initial cells at the apex of the stem from which all the others are derived, as if Phragmites, Tradescantia, Zea, Asparagus, Polygonatum, Canna and others; and second, where there are but two, as im the Naiadacee, Potamogetonacex, Juncacea, Alismacea am lydrocharidacew. The latter case is the more frequent. (3). In the great majority of the dicotyledons the stem is terminated by three apical or initial cells. In a small numbef, _ plan which proposes to recognise - tween the heterosporous Filjcne . 1891-] Noteworthy Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 17 pee and the Cycadez and Conifere. sy this connec- one can not but deplore that in some quarters American otkny has not’ yet freed itself from the slteceiher obsolete notion that the Conifer should be placed between the mono- cotyledons and the dicotyledons. CONWAY MACMILLAN. Effects of parasitism of Ustilago antherarum Fries.! Ustilago antherarum is included by Saccardo? under U. vio- lacea (Pers.) Fckl. and is well known as parasitic in the anthers and ovaries of Silene, Lychnis, Saponaria, Pinguicula, Stel- laria and other allied plants. By the growth of the fungus, what has been termed by A. Giard ‘‘parasitic castration of the anthers” takes place. There is, however, a hypertrophic development of the anther and in the diclinous flowers of Lychnis, which have in common with other such flowers ru- diments of the undeveloped sporangia —this hypertrophy suffices to give the flower a monoclinous appearance. Under the irritation of the parasite the rudimentary anthers in pistil- late Lychnis flowers are stimulated to develop, but the tapetal and archesporial layers of the thecz are supplanted by the fun- gus mycelium and subsequent growth of spores. For a con- siderable time the Ustilago plant develops by a kind of symbiosis with the cells of the host. This goes so far that the anther walls are, in normally pistillate Lychnis flowers, stimulated to form the typical layers by which the ordinary dehiscence is brought about. Thus the Ustilago spores are scattered from the hypertrophic anthers of Lychnis precisely as if they were normal pollen spores. A corresponding and attendant atrophy of the pistil will be observed in most cases, and it.is the nutritive stream which properly should go to- ward the pistil, that is diverted toward the hypertrophic anthers. And furthermore the various accessory characters of the staminate flower are developed in proper order under this parasitic stimulation, so that the normally pistillate but apparently staminate flower presents the appearance of pollen- bearing to such an extent that it is doubtless visited by those insects which habitually transfer pollen from the staminate flower to the stigma of the pistillate. Now as the Ustilago spores are developed in lieu of pollen spores and make their 1Vuillemin: Sur les effets du parasitism de I’ Ustilago antherarum, Comptes Rendus Hebd. cx. 662. (1891. *Sylloge Fungorum vit. 574. 1. No, 1. _ two cells one large and one small. The larger one, a, pro 18 The Botanical Gazette. [January. appearance in a hypertrophic rudimentary anther which under their stimulation, forms the ordinary dehiscence lines, it hap- pens that when the spores of the Ustilago are ripe, they are distributed by the same means and agencies which commonly distribute the Lychnis pollen. This is of clear advantage to the fungus for it is thus sown upon young buds as well as upon stigmatic areas. The whole series of phenomena is one which indicates in very interesting fashion how intimate and remark- able may be the relation between host and parasite. —CON- WAY MACMILLAN. i The behavior of the pollen-tube of gymnosperms. In a recent paper,! preliminary to a more complete re- search Belajeff publishes some suggestive observations regard- ing the divisions which take place in the pollen-tube of Zarus baccata. It is well known that one or more cells are commonly cut off from the body of the pollen grain early inits development. Man have considered this cell or cells as representing a male prothal- — lium, and Strasburger states that they have to do with the for- — mation of the pollen tube, and after that have no further part — to play. Belajeff, however, was led by his researches into the — antheridia of the higher cryptogams and the pollen tubes 0 the angiosperms to think that it was not the large cell of the pollen grain of gymnosperms, but the small ones which have — to do with fertilization. He therefore examined with great care the processes in Taxus baccata with the following result: In this plant the contents of the pollen grain divides into. duces the tube, the nucleus and other contents wandering t® theapex. The smaller cell 4, whichremains behind, then divide * Berichte der deutschen bot. Gesellschaft rx. 280. (1891.) . 1892. | Briefer Articles. ess spherical nucleus of 4 fuses with the nucleus of the egg cell of the archegonium. While it is hardly safe to generalize from such limited observations (for so far they have been confirmed only on Juniperus and that but partially) nevertheless the observa- tions accord much better with what we should expect from analogy with lower and higher plants. If these observations are confirmed by more extended study the pollen tube must be looked upon as the prothallium, while the small cells con- stitute the antheridium. The one which travels to the apex of the tube must be the mother cell of an antherozoid, to which the spherical nucleus would correspond. Perhaps on account of the imperfect division of 4’ it would have to be con- sidered as more primitive still, being the homologue of the cells from which the antherozoid mother-cells arise. —R. BRIEFER ARTICLES. Notes on pollination — I. The sandy hills, old trees and fences on the north shore of Long Island are covered with Ampelopsis guingue- folia Michx.. The numerous small, greenish-yellow flowers are quite conspicuous in contrast with their background of green leaves. On ' the morning of July 22d, there were twenty-two flowers open on one cyme, the pollen-covered stamens outspread, the erect stigma occupy- "ing the flower center. Numerous visitors—honey bees, humble-bees, hornets, Sphecidz, other Hymenoptera small and large, and Diptera — were either sucking the nectar which is exposed in the base of the ‘flower and accessible to the shortest tongues, or collecting or eating the pollen. Almost all of them touched both stamens and stigma be- fore leaving a flower. Early in the afternoon of the same day stamens and petals had fallen from all of these flowers but the visitors continued their visits as industriously as ever — of course, now only sucking nectar On the morning of July 23d, no more flowers had Soe and there were none with stamens on this whole plant or on any of the plants near by. The number of visitors was diminished. Early in the after- noon many new flowers had opened on all the plants and insects abounded. July 24th, at 8 a. M., after a heavy rain, very few stamens and petals remained. At 11 A.M. there were many newly opened flowers, July asth, 2 at 2 P. M., no stamens. te. 20 The Botanical Gazette. {January then, owing to the great number of visitors, cross-pollination seems much more probable in pleasant weather. II. The species of Z77//ium have, so far as know, been studied wit reference to their pollination only by Loew, whose meager notes 0 imported plants are perorded in Pringsheim’s Jahrbiicher, vol. xx, : p- 238. : Four species are grown in the Botanical "Garden at South Hadley, Mass., as nearly as possible under natural conditions, 1. The very inconspicuous, dull reddish-brown flowers of 7: sessile L are erect “in the bosom of the leaves.” The stamens closely Surround the stigma. Self-pollination seems inevitable. There is no honey. No visitors were seen though the flowers were watched at interval: each day during their period of flowering. Loew reports one poll eating beetle. 2. Trillium erectum L. The rather large, brown-red flowers are abundant and rather conspicuous in the Massachusetts woods in earl spring. Their strong, disagreeable odor may perhaps attract carrion loving flies or beetles. Unfortunately I could not watch the flowers i the woods and there were only afewin the garden. Stigmas and anth stand at nearly the same level, freely exposed in ‘the flower-center the recurving of sepals and petals. There is no honey and for mam apparently to eat the stamens—certainly of little avail in cross-pollin- | ation and probably too late to be of use in any case. Spontaneo self-pollination seems to be the rule here too. 3. One morning, some time after the blossoms had all disap- This species is slightly proterandrous, the stamens dehiscin before the petals are outspread and while the stigmas are still clos together. After the nodding flower has fully opened self-pollinati easy, the recurving stigmas being just below the Saunas ax antb 1892. ] | Briefer Articles. 21 ZT. grandifiorum Salisb. In the first stage, the mouth of the licwée:3 is closed by the anthers. Later, the petals expand further, the Stamens separate above and the stigmas appear between them, in the flower-center. A little nectar secreted by the “septal glands” lies be- tween the ovary and filaments as in the preceding species. Hive bees occasionally collect the pollen. The stigmas recurving to meet the stamens may be self-pollinated in the absence of visitors. III. Oakesta tis hae Wats., a tig dear = ean borealis Raf., are visited abundan ntly by h e bees nectar con- tained in the notoned bases of the Sete naee While watching ti pollination of Asters and Solidagos this fall, I was surprised to find large numbers of humble-bees, honey-bees, wasps, and other large and small Hymenoptera, flies— notably Syrphi- dze, beetles and four species of Lepidoptera, visiting So/idago sguar- xosa whose flowers were all withered, to suck the nectar secreted by the involucral bracts. This is another of the cases of the occurrence of the extra floral nectar whose use, if any, to this plant has yet to be discovered. ; An article in the Biologisches Centralblatt (vol. vim, p. 577) may shed some light on the use of these extra-floral nectaries. It is in substance this: Von Wettstein has observed the accumulation of nectar on the in- volucral scales of Jurinea mollis, Serratula lycopifolia, S. centaurotdes, Centaurea alpina, &c In“ Jurinea the secretion begins when the head has attained one- fourth of ifs full development: it ceases when the first flowers unfold. It begins each day directly after sunrise, increases until about 8 o’clock and then commonly diminishes until evening. Even before sun rise one may find ants sitting motionless upon the buds; as soon as the nectar-secretion begins they seek most eagerly for the places on the Scales at which it appears. Of 250 unopened heads, only ten were without ants. . The greatest number on one head was twelve, the aver- age three or four. Not seldom they creep over thé flowers so that the ' purpose seems not to be to exclude them from these. Experiment establishes the truth of the theory that the ants, here as in so many other cases, are the protectors of the plants—the pigmies, the body- guard of the giants, as it were Fifty buds were protected against ants by winding their stems with wool soaked in camphor-solution and oil. Fifty others were left un- touched. After four days all of the heads were examined. Forty- seven of the last lot remained; forty-five of them (90 per cent.) had blossomed normally; beetles had eaten the involucral scales of two; 22 : The Botanical Gazette. [January, one had been broken by the wind. Forty-six of the protected heads: remained. Twenty-seven (only 54 per cent,) had blossomed normally; . 7 seventeen were more or less injured by animals. Ants had gained — access to t Ex ten nts with Serratula lycopifolia Vill., gave similar results, so that the usefulness of the ants in both of these cases can hardly bem disputed. But both plants are natives of the tropics where ants are — _ most abundant and most wonderfully developed. : 3 There were few ants upon the seman of Solidago squarrosa. 4 Perhaps this very fact accounts for the large number of beetles. But” the beetles as well as the numerous other visitors all seemed to suck ~ the nectar without doing injury to the head, and moreover they were observed after all or very nearly all of the flowers were gone, and their visits continued until the coming of cold weather, that is for about two weeks, if my memory is good. Ludwig says: “In Jurinea the involucral scales are reflexed during anthesis forming a protection to the flowers, while the scales of Serra- tula are appressed and accordingly, in Serratula the secretion of nectar continues after blossoming.” Solidago differs from both, for its invol- ucral scales are reflexed, and thé™: secretion is of long continuaiaa The plants were grown under unnatural conditions, on an expos hill at the edge of the Horticultural Garden here at Ithaca. It wil be necessary to observe them in their own haunts another year to ascertain surely whether ants are their guests and the champio against their Piste —ALICE Carter, /thaca, NV. Y.. EDITORIAL. A NEW FEATURE for American expositions has been inaugurated by the World’s Fair commissioners. It is proposed to hold a series © congresses in connection with-the Fair, to which those interested in hese 1892. | Current Literature. 23 serve as a guide for the committee in charge. As it is necessary to push the arrangements as rapidly as possible, those who have words of suggestion or encouragement to offer should not delay to make them known The plan, so far as it has been outlined at present, is to invite the botanists of the world to meet at Chicago, sometime during August, 1893, to discuss such matters of interest as may be arranged for before- hand or be brought up'at the time, and to enjoy the benefits of per- sonal acquaintance. During the meeting a few stated lectures will be eral public. Excursions and other means of promoting good fellow- ship and a profitable time are among the possibilities. It is hoped to secure for the gathering a truly international charac- ter, which will make it not only a notable and pleasant occasion, but give its deliberations a weight and sanction of authority that will do much toward settling disputed questions and advancing the science. x In THE September number of Grevil/ea the editor makes the most startling comments on the availability of German mycological works. e says, referring to Brefeld’s Untersuchungen aus dem gesammt Gebiete der Myhologie, “ Mycologists are very limited in number in these islands, and some of these are unable to purchase indiscrimin- ately . . . whilst the number capable of perusing German with ease is considerably less. All those capable of reading and appreciating Dr. Brefeld’s works for instance, could be counted on the fingers of one hand!” That, if true, isa lamentable condition. But we hope the statement is too strong : CURRENT LITERATURE. Minor Notices. THE ANNUAL report. of 1890 of the state botanist of New York,* Chas. H. Peck, contains a list of the plants added to the herbarium during the year (261 species); among which are thirty-six new species of fungi. These are described, and figured on the four plates. There is also a revision of the genus 7+icholoma which is represented in the ECK, CHARLES H.—Annual report of the ov, nero of the state of New eas k, made to the regents of the University. From the 44th report of the N. Y. state museum of Natural History. 8vo. pp. 75. oe 4. Alban nor: Lyon, state printer, 1891. alae sgt Dit \ _ scriptions of these species, with synoptical tables of each of the differ- ‘ent groups. The report closes with a list of the plates in a MS. volume ‘greatest depth investigated) there is no diminution. The niinimum ed. 24 The Botanical Gazette. (January, state by forty-eight species. The revision is accompanied by full de- regarding the fleshy fungi of Maryland prepared in the course of sev- eral years by Miss Mary E. Banning of Baltimore. Miss Banning has individuals. Although there are no zones of distribution in the water, — surface to a depth of 200 m., but from that depth on to rroo m. (th was therefore not reached ting qualitatively. Dr. C. E. Bessey publishes as a bulletin of the agricultural ie iment station, a list of the native trees and shrubs of Nebraska. : esheets "Russett, H. L.—Untersuchungen iiber in Golf von Neapel lebende Bac Parat-Abdruck aus der Zeitschrift fiir Hygeine und Infectionskrankheiten Band x1, 1891, 8vo, PP: 165-207. pl. xi. and xm. 1891. ; 1892. ] Open Letters. 25 list includes 125 species, about equally divided between the two. A discussion of the distribution of the woody plants of the state at the close is interesting. Dr. Bessey thinks that this distribution shows that the woody plants have nearly all come up.the Missouri bottoms and spread west and north-west. Those found only in the western part have undoubtedly come from the Rocky Mountains and have when eastward to their present limits. nomenclature of the list shows a wide departure from that of the ase Justifiable as many of these departures are, they seem out of place in such a publication as the present, because they cer- tainly interfere with its usefulness for those not specialists.* IF COLLECTORS are not properly informed as to how to collect plants it will not be for want of instructions. Two months ago we noticed Prof. Penhallow’s booklet; now we have before us a pamphlet issued by the National Museum and prepared by Mr. F. H. Knowlton.? It contains directions for collecting all sorts of plants, as well as for caring for them after they are collected. In its preparation the author has drawn freely on Bailey’s Collector’s Handbook and the. herbarium number of this journal (June, 1886, for which there was such a demand that the extra edition was soon exhausted). In many respects the present directions are better than their predecessors; it extends their range by giving directions for the collection of fossil plants. Certainly now if one puts together the instructions to be found in every text book and in almost every flora, those of Bailey, Penhal- low and Knowlton, he will have all the knowledge that writing can_ give him of how to preserve plants. /Jam satis! OPEN LETTERS. A section of botany in the American Association. The thought of having a ee ai the botanists in the of pies life in America. All math it ‘that Section F is now crowded members and papers, and doubtless many are deterred’ from taking part in the sessions from lack of opportunity. At the last *Bessry, C. E.—Preliminary report on the native trees ag Hadi of Ne- braska. Batletn vn of t the © Ag. Exp. Sta. of Neb., vol iv. . art. PP. Magne *Kno rt Bof Bulletin of °U. s Nat. Mus. no. 39. re pp. 46. ship 10, we pbingien: Ay sts nting Office. 1891 ‘ / A SE 1892. ] Open Letters. “27 The Baltimore oriole mutilating flowers. The interesting note of J. Schneck in regard to the oriole piercing the flowers of the trumpet-vine for the nectar reminds me of a note fusion have just come to my notice and I cannot forbear referring to them. One is on pp. 162, 163 of Warming’s Haandbog t den system- atiske Botanik (German translation), where under the bold headline Die ungeschlechiliche Generation der mae caegs occurs considerable talk about “eingeschlechtig,” “zweigeschlechtig” and “ hermaphrodite” flowers, thus affording an exquisite illustration of how easy it is to classify black, blue and green under the generic head of pale yellow. rch. et us see what the condition really is in plants of the type of Lychnis. The pollen grain or microspore produces a one or two-celled maturity and was a pollen-spore. In ee a mother-cell formed four nuclei and the potentially tents produced only ove spore — the embryo-sac — decause 0: cell-nuclei reabsorbed the others, and one cell united to itself the th Si ould there be found a more instructive exam high spore-nutrition tending to develop a female plant ? It is su rb. One might challenge the zodlogist to bring forward any evidence ne of the ree sister 28 The, Botanical Gazette. [January, clearer than this. In fact itis in the plant world that we must loo for much of our testimony along the more ot lines of biologiedl cnc. chan it is the duty of botanists to clear u es conte of NOTES AND NEWS. E VENERABLE curator of the botanical museum at Berlin, Fried- rich Karl Dietrich, is dead at the age of 85. DURING THE year 1890 42,646 specimens were added to the Her- barium of the British Museum, according to the report just " published Mr. A. S. Hitcucock, of the Missouri Botanical Garden, has been spnoned Us Professor of Botany i in the Agricultural College of Kansas a Mr. P. ios, recently connected with the Iowa Agricultural College, a t Am mes, has been appointed botanist and page et of the Florida oe en ee. Station at Lake City, F AM WEST a paper in the December number of the Journal of Soiies on Hg tresl wanes Algae of Maine, in which three’ new species and several new ction Pg described. There are also notes on other species of the collec R. ORTLOFF of Coburg ndadee amen, has just issued” - a series rol photo i ig reproductions of the stem-leaves of Sphag- - num which are o much diagnostic importance in the discrimina- pnts of the polymexphie species of this genus. The series contains 63 L. H. Barrey has been appointed special agent of the United Stat tes W eather Bureau to make a a = phenotony; and desires secre to all records voce the elon of oy ie to the times of aS R B. CaL = fins A em an account of the silicified wood of E. Arkansas in the 4 n Journal of Science (Nov. 1891), in which he conchides that they 3 ate “all Pertery (Eocene), are silicified lignite, and as yet of no taxonomic value in determining relative ages in t the Tera series TH i fscisacioons of the late Dr. S. O. Lindberg has been ac quired ie ee University of Helsingfors. Exclusive of duplicates am _ of numerous exsiccati the collection contains 5,046 species represent ted — ee ee eee ee | } ' : ; ; ' : | 1892. | Notes and News. 29 by 47,858 specimens. It is especially rich in northern Hepatica, and is remarkable for the completeness, abundance and critical elaboration of the material. ale W. Barry writes: “One of my students called my atten- tion the other day to a Limaria raceme in which the flowers were all spurless. Peloria is not infrequent this autumn.” d again: “ my colleague, Mr. Bennett, was drying some capsules of Ceanothus in the sun. for the purpose of securing the seeds, he noticed, and showed me, that these parts exploded with much violence, ejecting the seeds.”: species of North American mosses” has been prepared and issued as separates from the 8th volume of the Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy. It contains additions and corrections and may be obtained of the author (C. R. Barnes, 712 Langdon St., Madison, Wis.) gradzs, by sending a request accompanied by a 2-cent stamp. It will be of no value except to those who have a copy of the Keys. ” I fférs either fungi or flowering plants from the valley of the Minnesota river, which derives a peculiar interest from its positi the central drainage system of the continent of North America. Plants may be sent to him in care of the university, and will be promptly acknowledged. Coulter, a liberal appropriation for the purchase of plants was made All the well-known collectors of phanerogams and pteridophytes NEW JOURNAL of forestry, Lorstiash sate iene Leit- ar. It is to be euf of the University of Munich. Of course it has the support » u ey under the editorial management of Privat-docent Dr. Carl yon bn : \ ¢ O50 * . . t i _ partially decolorize with absolute alcohol ; Clear with clove oil; mou 30 Notes and News. [January, and contributions of Dr. R. Hartig who is to continue in this journal — the “ Untersuchungen aus dem forstbotanischen Institut” he ceased to publish in 1883. Drs. Ebermayer, Pauly and Bauman are to aid, and the journal has the promise of codperation from many others who are learned in forestry. mong t i from this country, Mr. B. E. Fernow, chief of the division of forestry of the Agricultural Department. Dr. Pau Knuru seeks to explain why many flowers, without ap- parently very attractive coloration are so readily found by insects. ] le : 1 Idaho: “My list of mosses from this region now foots Up 304 species and varieties. Many of these are as yet undetermined. Some have only turned up as frag- ments amongst other m agnit _ Dr. FR. Krasser recommends the following methods for prepara- tion of permanent mounts of aleur i show the ground im Canada balsam dissolved in chloroform. The course of the stain- ; 4 | | : 7 1892. ] Notes and News. 31 ing, which is completed in a few minutes, should be watched under the microscope, as should also the toning down. The most successful preemanod show the ground-substance dark red, the crystalloid yel- ow with sharp contours, and the globoid nearly colorless to reddish. II. Picro-nigrosin method. Place the section in alcoholic-picro- nigrosin (a saturated solution of picric acid in absolute alcohol+-nigrosin approximately to saturation) in which it is allowed to remain until the ground-substance of the aleurone grain shows a blue coloration. This alsam, removing the clove oil with filter paper. ‘The most successful preparations show the ground substance blue, the globoid colorless, and the crystalloid yellowish green and sharply limited. ’ Tue difficulty of keeping Irish potatoes in edible condition in late spring is well known to housekeepers, farmers, and merchants. Pro-_ fessor Schribaux of the National College of Agriculture of France has recently devised a very simple, cheap, and successful method by which he has been able to preserve ile aie in edible condition for over a year and a half. ‘This process The same liquid may be used any number of times with equally . (N. Am. var. Californica Lesq.—(Calif.) : var. Oregonensis R. & C.—(Oregon.) var. rigens R. & C.—(Vancouver: Wash.) var. ambigua Card.—(Oregon.) / 32. The Botanical Gazette. [January. ae _ *F, Kindbergii R. & C_—(Vancouver: ua Sa Idaho.) *R. ON Shee ‘Mexicana S & L.—(Rocky Mts.: N. M.: Idaho: Calif. Rie *F. Cohn ca Cand. (Br Columbia.) F. chrysophylla, Card. —(Utah.) - iy gee I s—(La., Ala.) . F. Renauldi Card. =f, Sullivantit Aust. non Lindb.; F., Lescurit, vax. ramosior Sull.?—(New Jersey.) § ILL. Lepidophylte. [F. squamiosa EJ *F. Delamarei R. & C.—(Miquelon.) - *F. Dalecarlica B. & S.—(Canada: Eastern States.) F. Nove -Angliz Sull. —(Eastern States.) ardoti Ren.—(Virginia. F. ta R. & C.=F.squamosa Drumm. Musci-Am. II.n. 152. —(La a Malacophylle, F. el one Se —(N. FE. m.) Lindb. ease oe Columbia.) *F. te i ‘lla Card.—Idah ve F. Durizei Sch.—(California fay. ate F. Lescurii Sull. Pie var. }—(Canada, | U.S.) F. flaccida F. Sullivantii Lindb.- oF Lescurii, var. gracilescens Sull ae S.) § Vv. Stenophylle. ee rs Lindb.—(Minn.) § VI. Solenophylle. é : F. filiformis S. & L, —(Ky.) B.. aes Card.—(La.) ¥. maritima Miill. and F. mollis Miill. (Washington) are both known to M. Cardot. North America has 24 species and subspec out of the 52 known ®Subspecies. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, (892. FOERSTE on FALL BLOSSOMING. PLATE I. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. PLATE Il. ee FOERSTE on FALL BLOSSOMING. VOL. XVII. FEBRUARY, 1892, No. 2.° THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. ees J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. ‘ CONTENTS: ee . | The seed coats of Malvacew, (With plate I1l.j)—P. 4. Rolfe, . . . 33 , ue ion in methods of pollination. — Alice Carter, =. 0 wee ; 3 1 8 . _ in which they wish the article to be THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science, ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. ; The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made to TS or agents. : ee In Great Britain, 11 shillings. any, 11 cee rks. Agent, W. P. co: : Agents, R. RIEDLAND SOHN, 157 Great Portland St., London, w, Istrasse rr, egies N. Wb Seber intitee and correspondence should be addressed to Charles R. Barnes, gdon St., Madison, opera money orders and drafts should be mat: expats to the Boranicar Separate ye Eontisieies a are = furaished on request 25 separate copies eir articles (free) when 2 pp- long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at eae following fates: For each 4 Pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate A less number at the same rate. Covers like Gazette, with ‘title, $1. 50 per 100, additional. The me the MSS. @s none Mar number desired must be marked at the f will be printed unless ordered. $.—Contributors ; are requested to prepare MSS. ocuiys in os © appear, having due pene to the general _RemiposiGon: pre st in ‘the Pages of th © Gaz : jen ific % oe sr ak Will be oe ped vee es when claim i is made this 1 eipt of the n mer following. ) BOTANICAL GAZETTE FEBRUARY, 1892. The seed coats of Malvacex.* P. H. ROLFS. 2 (WITH PLATE III.) Of the investigators who have given the matter of seed Coats attention, Gaertner, ! Bischoff,? Schleiden and Vogel, * Harz,* Nobbe, * Sempolowski® and Lohde? may be mentioned. in,* who has examined the seed coats of thirty-four orders, finds that while the structure of the seed coats is use- ful in some directions, it is of no taxonomic value.® Bach- mann,’ in his paper on the development and structure of seed coats of Scrophulariacez, says that the microscopic char- acters of seed coats are of little value from a systematic ‘Standpoint. y: j 3 | 4 In the order of presenting the different genera and species of this Paper Gray’s Manual has been followed. In all twenty- _two genera and thirty-four species were studied. The gen- *, A ‘ \ thesis in Department of Botany, Iowa Agricultural College. JAERTNER: i I Isc as Landwirthschaftliche Samenkunde, Berlin, 1885. hder Samenkunde, Berlin, 1876. s ee Lowsk1: Ueber den Bau der Schalen landwirthschaftlich wichtiger Sa- ae: Ueber die Entwickelungsgeschichte und der Bau einiger Samen- en. Inaugural dissertation, Naumburg, 1874. p. 34. : Sn be : e histologique sur les téguments seminaux des angiospermes. : pp. 112, lates. Assoc. EL: On baste coats of the genus Euphorbia. Proc. Am. : ae Vol. Xxxtx, 1890. - p. 328. mensc GS IMANN : Die Entwickelungsgeschichte undder Bau der Sa —— neen. Halle, 1880. pp. 179, 4 plates. Vol. XVITI.—No. 2. 34 The Botanical Gazette. [February, — minor differences only in the different species of the same — genus and non-essential variations in the different genera, The seeds of Malvacez are anatropous. The seed coat is made up of two integuments. The ovule is made up largely 4 of parenchymatous tissue which in the early stages contains ~ a great deal of starch. Upon the thickening of the endo-_ sperm cells this starch disappears. a A cross section of a recently fertilized ovule of Walope tri- — fida Cav. discloses that’ but a slight differentiation in the two integuments has taken place; they are made up of pris- matic cells, which in the outer layer are rectangular, while in ~ the inner they are more nearly isodiametric. The difference — is not alone in form; the outer integument is distinctly clearer eral structure of this order is very characteristic. There are cells of the outer integument change but slightly, simply in-— creasing in size. The small starch grains contained in it disappear with the thickening of the walls of the cell. From = quite contiguous. 2 More decided changes take place in the inner integument, — The second cell layer takes on a rounded form while the third layer of cells has been divided parallel to the endosperm. ee the walls the amount of starch diminishes. When t : walls have reached their thickness the starch has disappeared In a mature palisade cell, a cell cavity may be seen about one-third the distance from the outer end. These cave often contain a spherical mass resembling a nucleus, wae dissolves readily on the application of Schulze’s medium Between the cell cavity and the outer end of the palisade ¢€ appears the light line which is present in a number of orde 1892. } The Seed Coats of Malvacee. 35 It appears as a continuous pellucid band (fig. 1 /.) across the outer end of the palisade cells. In the Leguminosae this was noticed, at least as early as 1838, by Schleiden and Vogel."! The nature of this light line has been studied by a number of investigators. Quite different views have been taken in regard to.10. 27 Russow,!* after investigation, comes to the conclusion that the cell-wall is more compact and contains less water a this place. Sempolowski!* is of the opinion that it may be due to a differentiation in the molecular structure of the cell- walls. Lohde,'5 who studied carefully the development and structure of the seed coats of some Convolvulacee and Mal- vacez thinks that it arises from the cuticularization of small Immediately under the palisade cells are two layers of roundish cells of dark brown color. The number of integu- ments in the different species studied is the same, and the number of layers of cells in each integument is practically the same. ALTH&A ROSEA Cav.; fig. 1.—In specimens of A. rosea the outer integument, a 6, has both layers of cells developed, the outer layer, a, being developed rectangularly in a tangen- tial direction. This layer gives rise to the epidermal out- Stowths, or seed hair. The next layer, 4, is nearly isodiametric. "*VoceL : 1. c. Vol. xix uu, taf. xi, fig. §5, 58; taf. xiv, fig. 77, 80. eh Acta der Leop. Car. Fee iehis —- aS = 9. MATTIROLLA: La linea lucida nelle cellule Malphigiani degli ge ed menti seminali, Mem. della R. Acc. delle Sc. di Torino. Ser. I, ol. seit See abst. Just’s Bot. Jahresb., 1885. p. 825. : Russow : Vergleichende Untersuchungen tiber die Leitbundel-Kryptoga- a Pp. 32. St. Petersburg, 1872. Leipaig: 189 : Beitrege zur Kenntniss des Baues der Samenschalen, p.11, , 4. 1g LOHDE : - C., P. 30, 36, /UNowicz: Die Lichtlinie in den Prismenzellen der Samenschalen, p. 3, p. # +P. 17. Prag, July 12, 1877. oe Gunther Beck; Vergleichende Anatomie der Samen von Vicia und Ervum, PP. 32. Sitzb. d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Band txxvi. I. Abth. Mai Heft. 1878. 36 The Botanical Gazette. [February, There is no deposition of intercellular matter in ce bias ment nor between the two integuments. The pa ee : 3 c, is of moderate size. The cell cavity is nearer ye bee end than ordinary. Nodosity is not often present. The si line, 7, isnot so sharp or distinct as in many species. ee sub-palisade portion, d@, is made up of a layer of os ce Ae several small ones. The small cells are narrow. ew 7 is of a chestnut brown color. The endospermal cove e, is rather delicate. The first layer of cells in the en rm, f, is made up of regular cells. co pie ec teas med oats 104M; outer ee outer layer of same, Ii; inner layer of same, 18; palisa layer, 524; sub-palisade, 23. MALVA SYLVESTRIS L.; fig. Il.—The surface of M. ‘ye tris is rough in appearance. The second layer, b, eo a outer integument, a, has been compressed into a thin lay and seems to have no definite arrangement. The outer lay a, has been elongated radially. In places these clone cells have divided forming a double layer of cells. There } no brown coloring matter in this integument nor is there between the integuments. The palisade cells, c, are i the walls thick. The cell-cavity occupies about one the length of the cells, the lower end reaching to the midd “ The nodosity is prominent. Below the cavity the cells a clear, almost transparent. The sub-palisade portion, 4, : usually made up of two layers, at some places only one, 0 fs large dark brown cells, 4 Measurements: seed Coats, 1224; outer integument, ae outer layer of same, 22; inner layer of same, 5; palisade — layer, 70p; sub-palisade, 25, ie CALLIRRHOE TRIANGULATA Gray; fig. I1.—The inner : layer, 0, of the outer integument is developed into isodia @ metric cells. The outer layer, a, is drawn out tangentially ‘ until linear. The cells are colorless and are Closely contigu= — ous to the palisade layer. The palisade layer, c, is clear — throughout, with the borders of the cells sharply defined. . Cell-cavity is large and near the upper end of the cells; 10- : dosities prominent. The light line, Z, is wide and sharply de- — fined. The sub-palisade portion, d, is composed of two ay : of cells, the cells of the upper layer having very thick brownist — walls. 1892. | The seed coats of Malvacee. 37 Measurements: thickness of seed coats, 90u; outer integu- ment, Qu; inner layer of same, 6; outer layer of same, 3p; palisade layer, 63; sub-palisade layer, 18¢; length of sub- palisade layer, 28p. CALLIRRHOE INVOLUCRATA Gray; fig. IV.—The outer layer, a, of the first integument is developed into large cells. This is just the reverse of C. triangulata. The cells are va-' triable; some are isodiametric,; they elongate gradually until some are almost linear tangentially. This layer is colorless. The inner portion of the palisade-cells, c, is almost trans- parent. The cell-cavity is very large and situated nearer the middle of the cell than in most cases. The light line is not sharp and quite near the outer end of the cell. The sub-pali- sade portion, @, is composed of two layers of large cells, the larger being nearer the palisade cells. Measurements: seed coats, 62; outer integument, 8; outer layer of Same, Ou; inner layer of same, 2é@; palisade layer, 394; sub-palisade, 15,4. MALVASTRUM ANGUSTUM Gray; fig. V.— The second layer, 4, of the outer integument is developed into radially elongated cells. These cells are about twice as long as wide. The outer layer contains no coloring matter. The cell-walls be- portion occurring outside of the cavity. This may account for the apparent dimness of the light line, /. The position nodosity prominent. The sub-palisade portion, @, contains one layer of very large dark brown cells. The large cells take Teena position. In some specimens they look like an (. his is not quite so striking in MW. coccineum Gray. Stipa Napaa Cav.; fig. VI.—The outer integument, a, 4, is : posed of two layers of cells about equally developed. : - shape in both layers is quite variable, from elongated adially to elongated tangentially. The cell-walls are col- red yellowish brown. = € Outer portion of the palisade cells, c, especially around € cell Cavity, is more or less yellowish. The light line, 4, 38 The Botanical Gazette. [February, is not very prominent and quite near the end of the cells. The lower portion of the cells is colorless, almost trans- parent. The sub-palisade portion, d, is composed of two layers of cells. These cells are large, brown and elongated tangentially. : Measurements: seed coats, 120M; outer integument, 24); palisade layer, 70; sub-palisade layer, 26¢. ABUTILON AVICENNAE Gaertn. ; fig. VII.—The outer layer, a, of the first integument is transformed into a strongly refrac- tive layer. Thes econd layer is composed of radially elongated cells. The seed hairs arise from a single cell and are large and conspicuous. The hairs are spindle-shaped and _ thin walled; they occur mostly at the ends of the seed and are more or less pressed to it. There is little or no coloring mat- ter in this integument excepting in the base of the hair cells. The palisade cells, c, are narrow for their length. The cell cavity is not prominent and the nodosity is inconspicuous. The light line is narrow and occurs near the outer end of the palisade layer. The sub-palisade portion, d, is made up of two layers of light brown cells. They are symmetrical and elongated tangentially. Measurements: seed coats, 147M; outer integument, 13/5 palisade layer, 96u; sub-palisade, 38 yu. MODIOLA MULTIFIDA Moench.; fig. VIII.—The first layer, a, of the first integument is developed into tangentially elong- ated cells. The second layer, 6, has been compressed into an irregular shape. This layer contains much yellowish co- loring matter. The palisade layer, c, is clear, almost trans- usually present. The light line, /, is indistinct. The sub- palisade portion, d, seems to be made up of two layers of cells. The cells of the different layers alternate. The outer layer asurements: seed Coats, 844; outer integument, 144; palisade layer, 32"; width of same, 4; sub-palisade, 38; dl- ameter of upper layer, 26m; diameter of lower layer, 14M. 1892. | The seed coats of Malvacee. (a ae HIBISCUS MILITARIS Cav.; figs. IX, X, XI. —The first layer, a, of the outer integument is most prominently developed. This layer gives rise to the seed hairs. These hairs, 4, are spindle- shaped, with the walls thin and fragile. The walls of the basal cell are stronger than the neighboring cells. The seed hairs are made up of single cells each containing a small amount of granular matter at the base. The color of the in- tegument is chestnut brotvn. Cellsin the second layer, 6, are elongated tangentially. The palisade layer, c, is composed of large cells, wide in comparison with their length. The cell- Cavity is comparatively small, the nodosity prominent. The light line, /, is strong and large. Under ordinary magnification (} objective) it appears as an unbroken band across the outer end of the cells. Using a strong magnification (jy or 7, oil immersion) each cell-wall interrupts the line. The portion of the light line in each cell is divided or nearly divided into two or three bodies. Under an analyzer the light line takes on blue a little earlier than the adjoining field. When the field is most intense blue the light line is dark on the inner border and dark blue on the outer. Just before the section comes into focus the light line appears dark taking on the characteristic colors when in focus, while the color of the ad- Joining field does not depend upon the focus. A thick section shows the following colors under the analyzer, blue, green, yellow, pink. The colors appear only above the cell-cavity. The portion below the cell-cavity gives only blue and yellow distinctly. The cell-cavity agrees with the upper portion of the cells. The nodosity does not change polarized light. The other cells of the seed-coat give no decided reaction under the analyzer. After isolation a cell parts easily im- mediately below the cavity and sections often behave in a similar manner, The cells, fig. X, are usually pentagonal and somewhat elongated in the direction of least circumfer- ence. (Fig. XI, 1 he sub-palisade portion, d, is composed of three prominent ayers a This layer has a great amount of dark coloring matter, which ‘ ayer, 103m: sub- alisade layer, 58 , ’ BP. Lake City, Fila. - ; 40 The Botanical Gazette. (February, Evolution in methods of pollination. ALICE CARTER. In attempting to arrange our phanerogams in a natural order, I have been astonished at the close resemblance even in external appearance between the reproductive organs of moss-like or frond-like form of degenerate water plants, e. g., Lemna, Wolffia and Myriophyllum. The essential similarity in the life processes of all the higher plants, pteridophytes | and phanerogams, is a fact familiar since the dayS of Hof-+ meister, and is constantly receiving confirmation. For instance, Stengel has recently described the beautiful transi- tion in anatomical structure and origin between the macrospo- rangia (ovules) of gymnosperms and angiosperms. The discovery of such analogies is one of the great achievements of modern botany, making it possible, by embryology and histology, to trace the ascent from mosses to exogens, pictur- ing to us the development which geology shows has been going on in time. Variation is the source and presupposition of this develop- ment. Change of conditions and cross-fertilization are the two great known causes of variation. The first, in the case of fixed plants works slowly; the second includes within itself the advantages of the first and others of its own; for by it the characteristics of dissimilar parents, whose differences are to a certain extent the results of the dissimilarity of the condi- tions to which they have been subject, are transmitted in va- rying proportions to succeeding generations. New properties are thus acquired and old ones changed, and the variable 4 descendants of crossed -plants conquer the unimproved offspring of self-fertilization, The process of conjugation in the lowest plants in which there is a sexual reproduction, in almost all cases makes probable the union of the spores of two distinct individuals (Spirogyra, Mu- cor, Desmidiacee, Diatomacee, etc. ), while the same possibility 1892. Evolution in Methods of Pollination. 41 the prothallium or sexual generation always grows is sufficient to carry them, sometimes at least, to the germ cells of dis- tinct plants. The wind, too, helps as the means of scattering a primitive method common among degraded water plants ‘Such as Vallisneria and many Naiadacee. The very Tact that whole orders of endogens have this char- wider among phanerogams) and the compara- En riety of the Cyperaceze, Graminee, Juncacee, os and Typhacee point*to the one “conclusion, that se ing pl 42 The Botanical Gazette. [February, tion must be made of the genus Salix ‘which has developed means of insect attraction). Of these the Salicaceze are known to be old, for the oldest fossi! dicotyledons are of the genera Salix and Populus. None of them include many gen- era, and this again is a common attribute of old orders and a sign of approaching extinction, according to Darwin’s rule» that the dominant orders are those of numerous genera and species. Piperacee include 8 genera and 1000 species. 6 ve 6 “e Platanacee ‘' I Up auddcees eR et hot 20RecS Myricace solic OE aie seh eer ahexorts Cupar So 10 (ou hon ZOO. et Wa CaCede on ASS SE AO BO st A The genera are conspicuously few. The Piperacee alone have a large number of species and of their method of fertiliza- tion Iam not sure. The group Saururee, represented in our flora, is apparently adapted to wind“fertilization. Moreover many members of the Chenopodiacew, Amarantacee, Poly- gonacex, Urticacee and some Empetracee are anemophilous. All this is in marked contrast to the state of things among the younger and more highly developed exogens. For of the 50 polypetalous orders one is partly wind, partly water-fer- tilized ; of the 33 gamopetalous orders, only one is largely anemophilous, and of that one, the Plantaginea, .the typical genus is considered by some authorities to be degraded. Here, too, the question of color comes to our aid. In Accordingly we dull shades pre ‘American Naturalist, Sept. 4, 1890. 1892. | Evolution in Methods of Pollination. 43 therefore, other things being equal, the oldest inflorescences. On the other hand, among the dominant forms of to-day, the greatly specialized Composite, Umbellifere, Leguminose, Orchidacee, Labiate, Scrophulariacez, Rubiacez, Ericacee, etc., bright reds, blues and orange yellowsarecommon. There are 23 orders of the world flora which contain 1000 species or more. Inconspicuous flower clusters are characteristic of only five of these, viz: the Cyperacexw, Graminez, Urticacee, Pi- Peracez and Euphorbiacez. The first and second are very old types, the third and fourth apetalous (probably old), the last degenerate. It seems then logical to call these incon- spicuous, little protected clusters of stamens and pistils an- cient forms of flowers and to consider wind-fertilization, which 1S So Common among them, a primitive method. to an ovule thousands are swept to destruction. Self-fertiliza- The en , however, justifies the means, otherwise crossed plants would long ago have yielded place to self-fertilized single case was the advantage on the other side.”? So wind- fertilized plants waxed strong and multiplied on the face of the earth. Meanwhile ‘‘away back in the darkness of the coal period, when tree-ferns, calamites and giant club-mosses combine with archétypal yews to people the steaming swamps of a hot, Cloud- aden island world, there existed a strange form of insect Which can only be compared to the cockroaches of our day, but which seems to have embodied in its structure the begin- mings of all the varied types of insect life, the promise and < White and 4 white speci m eae oeagd tropical lands where flower-frequenting birds and butterflies = abundan lace’s statement of the surprising monotony of tropica Vegetation is not ne: 2 : cessarily o ed to this. . "A. Miller, oe yellow are the predominant colors of our own flora; 420 yellow, 2056 flowers of Gray's Manual (revised edition). Pree The Botanical Gazette. [February, prophecy not only of our dragon-flies, and beetles, but also of our flies, bees and butterflies.” Scudder sums up what was known of American fossil insects about nine years ago in this “The species of fossil insects known from North America number eighty-one; six of these belong to the Devo- nian, nine to the Carboniferous, one to the Triassic and sixty- five to the Tertiary epochs; the Hymenoptera, Homeoptera and Diptera occur only in the Tertiaries; the same is true of the Lepidoptera, if we exclude the Morris specimen, and of the Coleoptera with the Triassic exception. The Orthoptera and Myriopoda are restricted to the Carboniferous, while the Neuroptera occur both in the Devonian and Carboniferous formations.” Packard says: ‘‘the lower forms of Hymenop- era, so far as the scanty records show, appeared first in the Jura formation.” From these statements its seems probable that the period of the appearance of dicotyledons was also the time of the development of our great groups of insects. The two have been hand in glove ever since. Insects wandered to and fro seeking what they might devour, and if the man is blessed who makes two blades of grass grow where only one was, thrice happy is the insect which discovers an entirely new source of nourishment by which its food supply is many times multi- plied. Accidentally lighting on a staminate flower cluster, as I have seen bees and flies do on the wind-fertilized inflores- cences of Poterium Canadense, it finds itself in the land of plenty and thereafter is on the outlook for food-magazines of the same kind. The flowers with highly colored bracts (rep- resented in the flora of to-day by some species of Euphorbia and Amarantus), or those with colored stamens, (such as species. of Thalictrum, Corema and Plantago now show as the first step toward insect attraction : e ovules so fertilized ripen seeds whic inherit the peculiarities of thei A eir par < degree. P cae to a greater or les = Sone is then, as far as we know it, the story of the origin owers, which were at first merely axes bearing spirally af- ian! a ee aA 1892. | Evolution in Methods of Pollination. 45 ranged reproductive organs, such as the antheridial and arche- gonial clusters of mosses or the spore-bearing stalks of ferns and equisetums. The growth of bracts, i. e., leaves altered to do protective work, and the further development in the macrosporangium mouth of the mucilaginous secretion already foreshadowed in the archegonia of ferns, produced the char- acteristic inflorescences of gymnosperms. The position of a plant, as of a man, in the scale of progress, is measurable by the protection given to the children and by the manner of their preparation for independent life. The increase of ovule- shelter by the formation of a closed ovary is an easy step, as the comparison of the ripened pods of Mitella, Tiarella, Aqui- legia or almost any of the Leguminosz with the ovule-bear- ing scales of pines, shows. By the incurving of the edges of one of these scales, or more probably, by the persistence of the inrolling of the edges of the young leaf, an ovary perfect. in every essential would be produced, and the favorable varia- tion transmitted to succeeding gererations.! Still further Provision for the safety of the seeds and for their advancement in life, is attained by increased development of the protective bracts to form organs such as the perigynia of sedges, the rom the united tips of the carpellary leaves. Then the lords of horticulture, the insects, with an eye to Profit, began their investigations of the fields, at first obtain- 'ng only pollen from these wind-tossed inflorescences. In Some cases they never find anything more, e. g., in Hepatica and Papaver. But the occurrence of sugary secretions, Pegg time after writing this sentence, I came across a remarkable age 6 of the truth of the theory in Eichler's “‘ Bliithendiagramme,’’ part II, p. 1». He says: ‘In most Resedaceae the carpels are so united that they form anoth Ovary with parietal placentae, . . yet they remain free pico th “r at the top, nor do the edges of the individual carpels close togethe' men teat the ovary is open above. . . . Th dition of things is oa different in Reseda luteola, Caylusea and Astrocarpus. In the first rect g Ae individual carpels remain separate, their edges turned inwards and low to bear the ovules in the ordinary way, but not touching above sang ; the ovary appears therefore to be made of five or six free scales w) : form.” ¢ .ircle-— a very primitive structure, not occurring elsewhere in t ~ The state of things in Tiarella cordifolia seems to me to correspon) well to this description of the pistils of Reseda luteola. 46 The Botanical Gazette. [February, common elsewhere, as on the petioles of the passion a on the leaves of the larch where bees busily oir heeneal among the floral organs is a not surprising result of “a of the currents which nourish anthers and ovules. ae cretions at first perhaps not abundant, nor perept yo aa will be gradually increased and improved by neato " co-working of plant and insect. Stages in the evo orchids for and - butterflies. es * ing that many a flower is born to blush unseen. The be who have made j t blush will surely be there to see. Ithaca, N. Y. [Concluded next month. | Sarre ee Mt. Kataadn and its flora. F, LAMSON-SCRIBNER. f In August, 1874, a party of gentlemen from Bangor an¢ | Orono, under the di Maine State Colle 1892.] Mt. Kataadn and its Flora. 47 accompanied the party and succeeded in obtaining some ex- _ cellent stereoscopic and other views of the mountain and its surroundings, From Bangor we proceeded by rail to Mattawamkeag, thence thirty-five miles by stage to Sherman. From the lat- ter place we were carried with our baggage, by private con- veyance through Stacyville to. ‘‘Hunt’s Farm’’, on the banks of the East Branch, a distance of ten miles. An excellent guide was procured at Stacyville, in the person of Mr. J. C. Stacy, a gentleman who very faithfully served us on a similar excursion the year before. we traversed on foot. There was a good logging road to within two or three miles of the mountain,’ so that our walk was not a severe one. Indeed a person might ride on a sure- footed horse the greater part of the distance. Within the first six miles we twice forded the Wissatiquoik River, wae eth and near the close of the third day from Bangor we arrived = the foot of grand old Kataadn, with its naked summit Majestically towering directly above us. After a good night's rest and an early breakfast we prepared for the real labor of ur excursion, that of the ascent, but with it came the real €njoyment which we so long held in anticipation. ithout a load one may ascend the mountain from the foot of the eastern spur, or ‘‘ridge’’ as it is termed, and return in a day, _ But a person unused to such scenery will form but a 48 The Botanical Gazette. |February, vague idea of the mountain if he makes but one ascent. He must ascend and reascend; he must dwell upon its lofty peaks and view in varying lights its grand proportions; he must descend its vast slides filled with decomposed granite and immense boulders that appear as though the slightest must descend the ‘‘long crooked slide’’ where by a slip he might be dashed upon the sharp rocks hundreds of feet below or where an incautious step might set in motion an avalanche of huge boulders; he must pass down into the ‘‘notch’’ and over the ‘*chimney’’—a feat seemingly impossible to the in- experienced. The ‘narrows’? must be traversed, where there is barely a footing and from whence a jump of more — ' than two thousand feet may be made upon the one hand ora — tumble hardly less great upon the other. The ‘‘northern tablelands’? must be visited, and the mountain ‘basin’, where exists a small lake of the purest water. This basin 1s _ enclosed upon three sides by perpendicular walls of solid rock, nearly two thousand feet high. All this must be done — and more, ere one can obtain any correct impression of the locality cannot iail to be of interest to the student of botany and it is our purpose to present in this paper notes made during Upon a previous visit (in 1873) we made the ascent by the — way of the ‘‘eastern slide’, which is, perhaps, the easiest if not the best place for the purpose. Around the base of this” 1892. ] Mt. Kataadn and its Flora. 49 ‘thorseback’”’. The lower portion of the mountain is covered with a dense growth of dwarf black spruce, so dense as to be wholly impassable, except by tumbling or rolling over the summits of the closely growing trees. At the foot of this slide along the borders of a cold moun- tain stream, grows the bright-flowered Arnica mollis Hook. Dr. Goodale in the Report of the Maine Board of Agriculture for 1862, in speaking of this plant, says: ‘‘It is found sparingly near Moxie Falls, a few miles from the forks of the Kenne- bec. It occurs in great beauty and profusion in the vicinity of the cataract of Parlin Pond stream, where its orange flow- ers are sprinkled with the spray of the falling water. The | iridescence of the flowers as they were bathed in the sunlight and spray was a spectacle of much beauty, the orange blossoms here and there, overpowering the rainbow coloring of the drops of water.’ ; _ Nearly half way up the slide, an ice-cold spring issues from the side of the mountain, and its waters, rushing down over the steep rocks, form the brook just alluded to. Along this Stream the green mountain alder, Alnus viridis, grows in luxuriance. Above the spring this shrub gives way to more alpine forms: we soon meet the dwarf birch (B. glandu- losa Mx.), a rather pretty little shrub abundant on the high - mountains of New England and New York, and growing as far north as Hudson’s Bay. Fruited specimens less than three inches high were gathered on the ‘‘horseback’”’. With the birch and extending above it, we find the little mountain Cranberry, Vaccinium Vitis-Idea. This is a low spreading shrub with numerous short, upright branches. The berries are numerous, of a dark red color, with an acid taste. They are gathered and made into sauce, like the common bog cran- The sweet berries of the bog bilberry, V. udig7- nosum L.., and mountain blueberry, V. cespttosum, refreshed 4S on our tedious ascent. At the summit of the slide, occur- ning quite frequently and rising but an inch or two above the Nea on which it grew was Cutler’s willow, Salix Cut- ih Tuck. It may be recognized by its strongly veined, elliptical leaves, With this species occurs also S. herbacea L., @ Species of even smaller habit than the last. _ Forming dense, convex mats over the surface of the rocks 's the curious Diapensia Lapponica L., a small evergreen plant of the Phlox family. The remains of the white flowers, which Vol. XVII.—No. 2. MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. 50 The Botanical Gazette. | February, appear in July, were still present. As we neared the summit -of the slide, the crowberry, Empetrum nigrum L., made its appearance. This is a small, prostrate, much branched shrub, with very numerous, narrow leaves, giving the plant a heath- like aspect. The flowers open in early summer. In August, the plants were loaded with small black berries. Ascending the ‘‘Horseback’’ towards the ‘‘Chimney’’, we passed large patches of the beautiful little mountain sandwort, Arenaria Grenlandica. The flowers of this species are quite large when compared with the plant and are of a delicate white tint. Upon our present trip we started from Reed’s camp and proceeded through dense groves of tall spruce trees, which be- came smaller and yet more dense as we advanced towards the eastern spur, up which we were to climb, and such a climb! With our packs upon our backs, and no path, not evena spotted line to direct our course! We come upon huge boulders over which\we must climb, or around which we must force ‘our way through an almost impenetrable forest of dwarf birch and stunted fir. By dint of perseverance and severe exertion, We ‘‘pucker-brush’’, We ar. feet above the sea level. ’ upward and we are j the frigid zone. He 1892. ] Mt. Kataadn and its Flora. 51 tain blueberry, Vaccinium cespitosum, the mountain cran- berry, V. Vitis-Jd@a, and the heathlike crowberry, Empetrum nigrum, plants that abound in Greenland and furnish berries that form the only vegetable diet of the dwellers in that arc- tic country. The only species peculiar to Mt. Kataadn is Saxifraga stellaris, var. comosa. The other forms, so far as noted, are identical with those upon the White Mountains and other high altitudes in the United States. The upper limit of erect shrubs is between three and four thousand feet. Below is a list of those plants observed upon the mountain or in its vicinity. 1. Clematis verticillaris DC. Abundant along the banks of the East Branch, in fruit. This vine grows in profusion at Orono, Maine, where it blooms about the 25th of May. 2. Cardamine bellidifolia L. In the ‘Long Crooked Slide’ which runs down from near the highest peak of the mountain. 3. Arenaria Grenlandica Spreng. Common on the rocks of the Eastern Ridge, or ‘*Saddleback’’. Although perfectly at ome upon the bleak mountain tops of New England, it is sometimes found in Maine upon the rocky river banks near 4. Saxifraga stellaris L. var. comosa Willd. Found only under the shade of rocks on the ridge north of the summit of the mountain. The flowers of all the specimens I saw were changed into little tufts of green leaves. . 5: Epilobium alpinum L. Only one or two specimens seen in the ‘‘Basin’’ of the mountain. , - Linnea borealis Gronov. Common in damp woods proughout the State, blossoming about the middle of June. Co) i : Points of the mountain in bloom at the time of my visit (Aug. 15). 7. Nardosmia palmata Hook. Noticed in swamps near the Mountain. It grows in great abundance at Orono, Maine. Bra ae Sraminifolius Pursh. On dry rocks of the East nch. Solidago Virga-aurea L. var. alpina Bigel. In several 52 The Botanical Gazette. [February, in the ‘‘Long Crooked Slide’’, and near the northern ‘‘ Table Lands”’. ee 11. Gnuaphatium supinum Villars. Onrocks in the ‘Basin’. The specimens were out of bloom 12. Arnica mollis Hook. Near the foot of the Eastern Slide and also along the borders of a lake near the ‘‘Eastern Spur’’ of the mountain, where it is very abundant. : 13. Cirstum muticum Mx. Common near the mountain. 14. Nabalus nanus DC. Common on the higher portions of the mountain, especially near the northern ‘‘ Table Lands”’. 15. Nabalus Boottii DC. With N. nanus, but not so abundant. 16. Lobelia Kalmii L. Abundant on rocks along the East Branch. I have also found this plant on the banks of the Kennebec at Waterville. : 17. Campanula rotundifolia 1. A diminutive mountain form grew in the ‘‘Notch’’ near the ‘‘Chimney’’. The plants were only four inches high, simple, terminated by a single flower. 18. Vaccinium Vitis-Idea L. Common especially on the ‘‘Saddleback’’. Upon the shady and moss-covered rock- shelves on the north side of the ‘‘Chimney”’, specimens were gathered in flower. This is the mountain cranberry of the north. The slightly acid, refreshing berries are collected in quantities for making sauce and preserves. 19. Vaccinium uliginosum L. Common. i 20. Vaccinium cespitosum Mx. Is a very small species producing sweet, blue berries, —also common. 21. Vaccinium Pennsylvanicum Lam. The alpine variety of this species (var. angustifolium) grows on the north ‘Ta ble Lands.’’ 22. Chiogenes hispidula T. & G. Common on the lower portion of the mountain, also in swamps throughout the state. | .23: Arctostaphylos alpina Spreng. Quite common on the higher altitudes. ruit. 24. Casstope hypnoides Don. This charming little heath- like plant I found only on the eastern edges of the nort ‘Table Lands’’. The plants were in fruit. 25. Kalmia glauca and K. angustifolia. Found on the ‘‘Sad- dleback’’. The former in flower. 26. Phyllodoce taxtfolia Salisb. Common along the ‘‘Naf- trows’’. FA ee Te ee gee te 1892. | Mt. Kataadn and its Flora. 53 28. Rhododendron LapponicumWahl. North‘‘Table ere 29. Lotseleuria procumbens Desv. On rocks north of the s it, common. : ned Moneses uniflora. In flower on the northern portions of the mountain and throughout the state in cool swamps, blooming about the last of June 31. Dinpensi Meee Abundant on the ‘‘Saddle- back’’. In fruit eee 32. Polygonum viviparum L. Found only in the Booked Slide,” in flower and fruit. 33. Empetrum is it L. Very abundant in the eastern portion of the mountai 34. Betula paierice Ait. var. minor Tuck. Common on the lower portions of the mountain. oa Betula slandulosa Mx. Common on the moun Weil ae specimens less than three inches high were col- lected 36. Minit viridis DC. Common on lower slopes along streams. a Salix argyrocarpa Anders. om 38. Salix Hs diiids On the Saddleback’, in moss. 39. Scheuchzeria palustris L. Ina bog near the plies 40. Listera cordata R.Br. In flower i in the sag between the Summit and the north ‘‘Table Lands.” 41. Orchis dilatata Gray. Common in the swamps near the mountain. 43. Luzula spicata Desv ‘Common of ry) =] Q. ioe) rt) < oO n oO < i) ted ac me n ot rs) =} QO o Hn io) NA ct bs a pest ° Q re) S -™ ' 3 oO co eM jo} Q. a oO 3 os ° << o joy eg < = R oO = oO =| re o, » cj co an n ce) Pee o 5 ro) wn ct ~ oO = a on o Sat | aR bt tipules. 2. Protection b y means of gum. 3. Protection by position assumed whet — 1 M. C. Potrer: Journ, Linn. Soc. xxvi, 343-352. 1892.] Noteworthy Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 55 which are, on two sides, older leaves, and on the other two, thin layers of gum. As an instance of the third case the orthotropic position of folded palm-leaves is mentioned. It would scarcely seem permissible to put forward a case like this as an instance of special adaptation, for, as is well known, it is generally true that rolled-up dorsiventral organs are in- clined to take the erect position. Undoubtedly, nevertheless, such a position is of decided value to the young leaves and parts of leaves for it clearly serves to put them in the least exposed position with reference to the incident rays of a hot tropical sun. Many examples of this manner of protection may be found among the monocotyledons in particular. The last method of protection is a favorite one and is by no means confined to plants growing in the tropics. Uvaria, Gossyp- tum and Begonia are the examples cited by Potter. In each of these genera when a leaf has become old enough to resist the hot rays of the sun and the unfavorable conditions of the atmosphere it is quite natural that it should be utilised as a protecting shield for the immature leaves which are less able to withstand conditions varying so widely from the optimum. Some good figures are given in the plates which accompany the article, and, with the exception of the third, each class is illustrated. —Conway MACMILLAN. Vitality of ferns. : Wittrock publishes in a recent paper’ a series of observa- tions, which form together a very valuable contribution to the biology of the ferns. It deals especially with the ability of fern-leaves to imbibe water and to become fresh after a long ¢pt dry for several months or even years and after being pre- taken. for ; rbarium specimens ! Professor Wittrock has ray sa instance, several species from the Pringle-collections t Sctleng them in water for some minutes and then planted N moist sandy soil, keeping them carefully in shade an u > nder an ordinary glass globe. The ferns became perfectly 1 : er at = Wirrrock: De filicibus observationes biologicae. Acta horti Bergin, 0. 8, Stockholm, 1891. 56 The Botanical Gazette. [February fresh and developed new leaves and roots, although some had been preserved in herbaria for two years and three months. The Mexican plants which Prof. Wittrock succeeded in reviving were: Scolopendrium nigripes; Asplenium furcatum, A. Pringlet; Polypodium Plumula, P. lanceolatum,; Gi heilanthes lendigera, C. Szovitsit; Lsoetes Pringlet. Selaginella lepido- phylla, the well-known resurrection-plant, was also cultivated, and specimens which had been kept dry in a jar for more than eleven years revived. The paper is illustrated by five partly colored plates.—THEO. HOLM. Anatomy of carices. A very comprehensive study of the anatomical structure of about fifty species of Carex has been made by M. Mazel, forming a very welcome addition to the papers which deal with anatomical characters of species. Although the author admits that he has not succeeded in finding any characters in this genus sufficient to characterize the different groups ? large genus, of which the representatives are spread all overt the world and living under the most different conditions as 10 climate and soil. This has not been taken into consideration, has a considerable number of types, many of which appre again farther south, and of which the structure is better suite : ae ANToINE MazeL: Etudes d’anatomie compareé sur les organes de vegetation dans le genre Carex. P P. 213 7 plates. Genave 1891. 1892.1 Noteworthy Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 57 stance well marked in the different forms of Carex vulgaris, hirta, etc. It is a little curious to see that the author considers the character of hairiness as being so very rare in Carex, and that he only mentions this fact for C. zrta, while it is also to be foundin C. padlescens, pilosa and many North American species, e. g., C.virescens, castanea, aestivalis and triceps. But otherwise this paper contains many interesting details and proves a skillful and careful research. The first chapter gives a general view of the structure of the vegetative organs, while the second contains a microscopical analysis of the species. the lacunes and just under the epidermis. This is the more interesting since the Cyperacez formerly like the Graminee and the Ranunculaceze were considered exceptional in not possessing any reservoirs!! The author has, however, not only observed them in the leaf but also in the aerial stem and the rhizome of certain species. The general structure of the leaf seems to be very uniform, there being a whole series of intermediate forms between the nearly triangular leaf of C. Davadlliana and the broad and flat leaves of C. maxima, riparia and others. ; There is also given a very detailed account of the tissues in the aerial stem and the rhizome. The aerial shows like the leaf a general plan, which is, however, still more distinct than jn the leaf. The epidermis does not show so many differ- angular in its whole length. Among the characters derived from the stem it may be men- 7 sarees Cfr. Sacns: Vorlesungen iiber Pflanzenphysiologie 1887, p. 1a 58 The Botanical Gazette. [February, tioned that the mestome-bundles form a different ss be: rows in certain species, varying from one to eer io ; Grayit. The rhizome shows even in its externa ae few characteristic differences, if we consider the sto fe) ae and cespitose forms. But the internal structure ave ae more and very characteristic differences, observa . ee stereome, the lacunes, the endodermis, etc. As to c = : the author has observed also here a certain variation. i ring endodermis and the pericambium does not form a closed ring : : the in all species, but the latter is most often interrupted by : : istic for hadrome, as described by Van Tieghem as: characteristic , Xyridez, Eriocaulacez, Juncacez and a few other ea The author is undoubtedly correct, when in the fone chapter, where he gives an anatomical sketch of the ner question, he remarks that the characters to some exten weible prove to be of specific value, but that it would be impo . mu- =: from the present study to draw any conclusion as to the tual relationship of the species described.— THEO. HOLM. BRIEFER ARTICLES. : use Cryptomitrium tenerum Austin.— Mr. O. F. Cook of ies University had the kindness to send me, on my request, a spe ; ion- efore going into details as to the relation” ship of this plant, I givead Duvalia tenera Gottsche: Plantae frondosae rides, arcte repentes Frons o fertili brevi, altera furca steriles cum basi angustata postici e costae latere orti S Synopsis Hepat. p. 554 ey * ; tivi €x apice frondis orti vel alii rami adven - Costa pro plantae tenuitate sat re sub alis evanida, cellulis aequim : : vern- Stratum aériferum humile, ca osum; cavernae amplae unistrata p. : = inores, Viv , terrestres, membranaceae, tenerae, minores, , ae furca blonga, repetito furcata vel monopodialiter ramosa yes : Solum increscente). Adsunt etiam £5 . Oe. : COS? € vacuae i. e. filis vel laminulis ac . 4 3 er ea ee I ee ee a a aS 1892. | : Briefer Articles. 59 soriis, haud repletae, lamellis unistratis formatae. Stomata parum elevata, exigua, cellulis 5-6 radiatis superficialibus constantia, foro minimo vel fere nullo, inter tamen majore cellulisque apice con- vexo-prominentibus stellaeformi. Cel/ulae epidermidis parvae, haud incrassatae. Squamae posticae biseriatae, parvae, remotae, purpureae vel violaceae, late ovatae, varie lobatae, lobis superioribus appendiculo filiformi munitis, adice//ae incrassatae e basi paginaque squamarum ortae. Inflorescentia monoica. Androecia flori femineo approximata, an- theridiis in medio costae uniseriatis, saepe totam costae longitudinem occupantibus; ostio/a conica, pallida. Peduncudus capitulorum ex apice costae — strato r ente — ortus, basi apiceque nudus, longus, tenuis, bicanaliculatus, irregulariter sulcato-carinatus. Capit- uéa feminea circularia, disciformia, antice leniter convexa, 5-6 costata, costae radiatae humiles papulosae, in centro capituli crassae; capitula i argine ipso regulariter denseque crenata, postice plana, 5-6 locularia; docu/i radiatim positi, capituli nS ~ & nullo, operculo dehiscens, pariete tenui exannulifera, unistrata. Elateres longiusculi bispiri. Sporae brunneae, tetraédrae, reticulatim lamellatae, dilute limbatae. Hap.— California. Mexico (Humboldt). _The postical scales in both genera are very irregularly lobed and dissected, not seldom down to the very base, so that the: biseriate arrangement is somewhat obscured. The inflorescence is monoicous both; in Duvalia, however, the male organs, which in Cryptomitrium Stand just behind the female peduncle, spring from different branches 7 the Plant; in both the androecia are not pedunculate and the an- €ridia, as in Riccia, are immersed in the substance of the frond; they Sa small conical ostiola, which are arranged in a long row; In walia they are united into a small roundish disk and surrounded by Minute lanceolate scales.. 60 The Botanical Gazette. [Februory, The female receptacle or capitulum of both genera has a long peduncle, which springs from the end of the costa, being a a tion of the frond, of which the cavernous stratum is left be _ (which in Marchantia, for instance, is carried up to and may be i in transverse sections of the peduncle on its antical side) ; in Duva : this peduncle has but one furrow, in Cryptomitrium two; the a receptacles are very different and justify the separation of Cryptom! trium from Duvalia, being disciform in the former and almost 7 cal in the latter; the rays of the receptacle in Duvalia are incurved Fe on the postical side united into a fleshy annulus, which surrounds t € end of the peduncle in form of a short vagina, while in Cypha they are stretched out and united into an uninterrupted plane ps fleshy disk; in both genera, however, the involucra spring from the postical side of the substance detween the rays, contrary to other a (Grimaldia, Clevea: and others) in which the rays themselves are de veloped into involucra. ith There are no perianths and the capsules of both genera open an operculum. Spores and elaters do not show any material differences. There could be traced numerous other affinities and distinctions with regard to other Marchantiacee; but this would exceed the eee of this article and would involve me in a great many morphol and anatomical details, which I leave to the study of those who real German and are, therefore, able to understand Leitgeb’s “ Untersuch- ungen tiber die Lebermoose,” the only scientific work on the i ment and anatomy of these plants which is very exhaustive, thoug our plant was not known to its author.— F. Stepuanl, Leipzig. Professor A. S. Hitchcock tells me that at St. ee ai Pyrus Loensis (see American Garden, xu. 469, Aug. 1891,) ek cer a distinct from P. coronaria. Among other differences, P. Ioensis ho a : its fruit longer than the other. He gives me the following note of a ruit: “Fruit about 25 mm. high and. 30 mm. in diameter. ae a 3° mm. long, with two scars. Apple sunken at each end, where It pubescent; color Sreen or slightly yellowish. Lenticels rather pies ; nent and numerous. Fruit falling October 26th.” —L. H. BatLe% Cornell University, Ithaca, N. Y. Pyrus Ioensis.— pea ne paca oO RMSE EDITORIAL. ian L ConcrREss oF Boranists is an exceedingly ue itis really what the name implies. If, pate we m we would delight to honor, stay at home, an AN INTERNATIONA able thing, provided real botanists, who 1892. | Open Letters. 61 have let loose upon us a crowd of quasi-botanists, such a class as is more apt to journey far to congresses than any other, our lines will not have fallen to us in pleasant places. e men we want to visit us are busy, very busy, and are little given to take such long trips for mani- festly cosmetic purposes. It would be a phenomenal thing to secure a body as our American Association, of confounding a foreign label with one of distinction. The percentage of smatterers and cranks is probably as large in other countries as in the United States, and it is well known that such classes travel further and talk more profusely than any other. We will have to show our good judgment, therefore, hot in indiscriminate but in proper recognition. Noruinc would so arouse the active interest of American botanists in this venture as an announcement by the local committee that has IF THE ConGREss becomes really representative, its discussions will Carry great weight; and any of its decisions with reference to modes of procedure will probably be recognized. If, however, it proves to € a body whose representative character may well be called in ques- tion, no such decisions should be promulgated. More important than the nomenclature questions, which, like the poor, we have always wi Confusion of ideas. This will open a vast field of usefulness to the Congress, provided always that it is representative, which is to say petent. 62 The Botanical Gazette. [February, OPEN LETTERS. Suggested by Kuntze’s ‘‘Revisio Generum Plantarum.” cause the latter were published a year earlier, or even not any:earlier, — but simply on ‘the preceding page of the same book, or still logically, coria, Or Magnolia grand . fetida, our s have been op by the law of priority, and our ru tempers have been smoothed he assurance that all of these vexatious changes were ous tsto Generum Plantarum, and finds it necessa : 39,000 Changes in specific names before he can publish his description of species collecte a journey'round the world! “ . e zeal of a live antiquarian. : bee S Decome outlawed after a time, and it would simplify mat D € same practice to old names. There seems — 1892. ] Notes and News. 63 NOTES AND NEWS. A “Conspectus FLor& Arric&” is promised by Messrs. Durand of Brussels, and Schinz of Ziirich. THE ENTIRE EDITION of the Proceedings of the Society for the Pro- motion of Agricultural Science for 1891, which was ready for mailing, was burned in the fire at Columbus, Ohio, January 26th. Re-printing the edition has already begun. _ Mr. C. W. SEExye, of Rochester, N. Y., has published “A list of the , indigenous ferns of the vicinity of Rochester, with notes,” a reprint from Proceedings of the Rochester Academy of Science. f the 53 species of ferns credited to New York state in the Torrey club list, the flora of the vicinity of Rochester contains 35. A Lonc and able article on “Climate and plants” was read by Pro- ug ore many sides, and contains a wealth of citations. Amonc the recent bulletins from the experiment stations is one on Some fungous diseases of the grape” by F. Lamson-Scribner, and one on “Electricity in agriculture” by Clarence D. Warner. The latter has also been published in Scéence for January 15, and is to be commended to those curious in such matters for the utter lack of logical basis for its conclusions. Tue ANNALS or ScorrisH NATURAL Hisrory issues its first number with the new year. It is a successor to the Scottish Naturalist, and resembles it in form and matter, but is much improved in both, an “ _ 1H University or INDIANA has just purchased the entire herba- num of Mr. F. H. Horsford, of Charlotte, Vermont. The collection 's very complete in its display of New England and Canadian plants, besides that general assortment of plants which comes into the hands of a collector. The collection is remarkable for the beauty of its Specimens, many of them being the handiwork of Mr. Pringle, with whom Mr. Horsford has been so long associated. Phd FOLLOWING botanical papers were presented before the Lowa ey of Sciences at its December meeting: Some experiments or the purpose of determining the active principles of bread-making, a Réport of committtee on state flora, Phenological notes, and ae AN EDITORIAL upon the Royal Gardens, Kew, Zhe | ronicte (Jan.2) gives an account of its rapid and splendid develop- anatomy of plants. The suggestion is surely a timely one. It is per- 64 The Botanical Gazette. [February, tunities, to become “ the center of ene ; SOR WITTROCK gives in a recent paper' a very ee e fectly possible for this great establishment, with its unrivaled oppor rgy” in many departments. |- t besides which they ma inflorescences.— T, H vestigators, will give editorial assistance in the several department f agricultural activity. Only one of these, Profe nels a botanis i i pretty sure indication that the management 1S ss departments of botany, and pr : : cope or its importance as a sco underlying a large proportion of agricultural operations. The jour has occupied an important place in the past; and it deserves hearty ions. aper on “ Principles and methods : iS sil plants,” read Bee oe oe ne . 4\. A. 5., Washington meeting, is printed in the i Geologist (Jan.). gtc g. p ie dge of botan proper, the author Aas ay: “For example, anist: very that nervation in leaves is of gener! - ‘of : a hich the botanist chiefly relies, is usually ee Ue | Specific rank.” Bo fanists must confess to myriads of figures of le4 in which the nervation 1s merely conventional. 1 De Linaria Reverchoni n. observatior i biologi i _Re . Sp. vations morphologicae et Acta horti Bergiani, vol, 1. no. 4s Stockholm pe : > BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. PLATE Ill. ROLFS on SEED COATS. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. eae: eens : F : i de bi The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being ma dealers or agents. ‘n Great bios Tt shillings. In Germany, 11 marks. som Agent, = P. CO Agents, R. PRIRDIENDER he f 157 Great pena St., London, W. | aristrasse rt, Berlin, N. Subseriptions and correspondence should be addressed to Charles B. Bate 712 Langdon St., ani Wisconsin; money orders and drafts should be mt payable to the Botan AL - Gaz ZETTR. jeparate Cop number at the same rate. Covers like 2 ie title, $1.50 per too, sadiodak The number desired must be marked at of the sistas @s none weld be printed unless order o of composition shown in the pages of the Gazetre. Scientific and a ilustrations.— Articles requiring Aeacieas should be sent tod at re Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. ssing e Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced - rs when claim is made wit days after receipt of the number follow a eet at the Post-office at BS nse] ieee Ind., d-class p tal m = In the April bent will appear - Di fungi « common to wild and Ecltivated pais th BYRON D. wees of aes odes New Bet a k simple selresistering auxanometer, by GeoRce . STONE i _ Sesion on the. classification of the Motaphyt! ™” BOTANICAL GAZETTE MARCH, 1892. Flowers and insects. VII. ° CHARLES ROBERTSON. ARTYNIA PROBOSCIDEA Glox.—I know of but one sta- tion for this plant—on the banks of the Macoupin Creek, where it appears to be indigenous. The pale bluish corolla measures about 53 cm. in length, its tube about 3} cm. The tube within is finely spotted with bluish; on the lower wall there are about three orange lines leading from the narrow part of the tube and expanding ina large spot on the lower lip. The throat above is spotted with reddish, on the sides with bluish. The middle lobe of the lower lip is streaked with bluish and is straight, while the others are reflexed. = adaptation to long-tongued bees. I have found the flow- €ts in bloom from Aug. 19 to Sept. 14. Sept. 3, 1890, I saw Sombus americanorum F. % sucking the honey, its thorax be- ing streaked with pollen. : DIANTHERA AMERICANA L.—The plant is rather common = shallow Water of streams, the stems rising from 3 to 9 dm. § small clusters of purplish flowers. : flowers are proterandrous. The two-lobed upper lip na €rect and is strongly marked with purple. The lower "a 1s formed by three widely divergent lobes, which are white, € middle one with much purple. *Sugli apparecchi delle f dazi nelle piante ant pee, 1867. ol. XVII.— No. 3. 66 The Botanical Gazette. [March, upwards. The stamens stand so erect that at first I won- dered how the bee would come in contact with them. I also wondered why the anther cells are at right angles to each other. . Asa rule, only two flowers are in bloom in the um- bel-like cluster at atime. The three lobes of the lower lip, which we have observed are strongly divergent, are curved upward, so that it is most convenient for the bee to enter be- tween the middle and one of the lateral lobes. In this way it isapt to brush the vertical face of the inner anther-cell. To reach the other flower, the bee crawls directly upwards and approaches it from above. In crawling up out of ont flower and down into the other the bee is likely to touch the horizontal faces of the outer anther-cells. The corolla tube is about 5 mm. long, so that the nectat can be obtained by tongues of medium length. The flower is evidently adapted to bees, but is often visited by flies and butterflies. I have found it in bloom from June 23 to Aug: 24. On July 5 and g I observed the following visitors:— Hymenoptera—A pidae: (1) Apis mellifica L. %, s.,ab.; (2) Bombus virginicus Oliv. , s.; (3) Melissodes palustris Rob. é s., ab.; (4) M. bimaculata Lep. 29, s., ab.; (5) Ceratina dupla Say 9, s.; (6) Epeolus lunatus Say 649, $.; Andre ntdae: (7) Agapostemon nigricornis F. 9, s.;- (8) A- radiatus Say 69, s.; (9) Augochlora pura Say 9, s. and c. P.» 4) (10) Halictus lerouxii eps 39, Ss. abis H. ligat Say 49, s.; (12) H. fasciatus Nyl. 49, s.; (13) H. pilosus Sm? c. p.; (14) H. confusus Sm. g, c. p., ab. oh Diptera—Syrphidae: (15) Allograpta obliqua Say, f. P» 16) Mesograpta marginata Say, f. p.; (17) Spharophor cylindrica Say, f. p.; (18) Eristalis tenax L., s. and f. P+ (19) Helophilus laetus Lw., f. p.; (20) Tropidia quadrata Say $1 freq. ; (21) Syritta pipiens L., f. p. = Lepidoptera — Rhopalocera: (22) Pieris rapae Li; (23) ‘Phyciodes nycteis D.-H.; (24) Lycaena pseudargiolus B.-L} Se Pamphila metacomet Harr.; (26) Pholisora catullus F-—~ : aise? 1892. ] Flowers and Insects. 67 VERBENA STRICTA Vent.— The plant is quite common. The stem rises from 5 to 10 dm. and bears numerous erect spikes of blue flowers. The corolla tube rises directly upward, bending outward above and joining the vertically expanded border, which is five-lobed and somewhat two-lipped, expanding from 6 to 12 m. The tube is about 5 mm. long, is quite narrow and is closed at the mouth by a dense circle of hairs. The flowers appear homogamous and I see nothing to pre- vent an insect’s proboscis from carrying pollen from the an- ther back to the stigma of the same flower, though if the Proboscis is thoroughly dusted with pollen from another flower, cross-pollination may be more likely. Ihave found the flowers in bloom from June 15 to Sept. 16. On nine days, July 9—Aug. 7, I observed the following Insects sucking the nectar:— _ Hymenoptera — Apidae: (1) Apis mellifica L. 3; (2) Bombus virginicus Oliv. 3; (3) Melissodes aurigenia Cr. 4; M. per- »plexa Cr. 49, ab.; (5) Ceratina dupla Say 9; (6) Epeolus mercatus os: Sphecidae: (7) Ammophila procera Klug. Lepidoptera— Rhopalocera: (8) Pieris protodice B.-L.; (9) P. rapae L. ; (10) Danais archippus F.; (11) Pamphila peckius Kby. ; (12) P. cernes B.-L.; (13) Pholisora catullus F.; (14) P. hayhurstii Edw. ; (15) Eudamus tityrus F iptera— Bombylidae: (16) Exoprosopa fasciata Mcq. ab.; Conopidae: (17) Stylogaster neglecta Will.; Syrphidae: (18) Eristalis tenax L. ERBENA HASTATA L.—-This plant is less abundant than the last, stows tallerand bears small spikes'and smaller blue flowers. . He border is 3to 5 mm. across and the tube 3 or 4 mm. in length. ; I have found it in bloom from July 12 to Sep. 23. On 8 days, July 12—Sept. 7, the following insects were observed visiting the flowers for nectar:— Bon enoptera — Apidae: (1) Apis mellifica L. %, ab.; (2) ombus i 3 Epeolus remigatus F.; Andrenidae: (5)A gapostemon radiatus Say 4; (6) Augochlora pura Say 4, ab.; (7) Halictus lerouxii 3 68 The Botanical Gazette. [March, Diptera— Bombylidae: (14) Systoechus vulgaris Lw.; (15) Exoprosopa fasciata Mcq., ab. ‘ VERBENA URTICAEFOLIA L.— The flowers are white, much smaller than in the preceding, and are arranged in long loose spikes. Blooms from June 29 toSept 7, or later. On 8 days July 11—Aug. 29, I observed the following insects, all sucking‘— Hymenoptera — Apidae: (1) Apis mellifica L. 3; (2) Bombus americanorum F. ¢%; Andrenidae: (3) Augochlora pura Say 4; (4)Halictus ligatus Say 9; (5) H. confusus Sm. . Diptera — Empidae: (6) Empis clausa Rob. (MS.) ; Conopt- dae: (7) Stylogaster neglecta Will.; Syrphidae: (8) Meso grapta geminata Say; (9) Sphaerophoria cylindrica Say; (10) Syritta pipiens L. Lepidoptera — Rhopalocera: (11) Pieris protodice B.-L5 (12) P. rapae L. PHRYMA LEpTosTacHya L,—The plant grows in damp woods afid is not very common. I have found it in bloom from July 10 to Sept. 3. The stem rises about 6 dm. high in length, its tube 5 mm., the lower lip 4 mm. in width. The lower wall of the corolla is strongly infolded forming a sort of as to exclude short tongues and to require long tongues? — touch the anthers and stigma. Small bees can force theif heads into the tubes by forcing down the palate. The flowel are strongly proterandrous, and are visited by Augochlora pura Say 6. | flowers are proterandrous with a homogamous sti Cross-fertilization between flowers of the same or of distif® plants may occur, and even self-pollination may occur by ° 1892. } Flowers and Insects. 69 sect aid. In absence’ of insects spontaneous self-fertilization may readily take place The nectar is ct The flowers are visited by short- tongued Hymenoptera and Diptera, especially species of Halic- tus. I have found the plant in bloom from June 14 to Oct. 15. On July 17 and 23 I observed the following visitors:-— Hymenoptera — Apidae: (1) ave mellifica L. &, s.; An- drenidae (2) Halictus —— Say 4, s se es fasciatus Nyl. 3, -; (4) H. confusus Sm. S.-and -¢.-py, : H. zephyrus Sin % S.; (0) H.-stultus Cr. 39, s. and c. ae ; Vespidae: (7) Polistes eiricds Say, s.; Pompilidae: (8) ee fulvi- cornis Cr., Dip bora Binpidaes (9) Empis clausa Rob. (MS.) s. Sa phidae: (10) Mesograpta geminata Say, s.; (11) Syrtta p Paes +, 8., ab.; Tachinidae: (12) Jurinia apicifera Wik Shioxis ERECTA L.—This plant is quite common in prai- Ties and. woods. The scapes, generally one to each plant, not occur, unless it eae after the Bains: clos rule, insect visits result in cross- teniiation between distinct ‘sinha but may also result in self-pollination. ers are visited only for pollen, and depend es- pecially Men Halictus. I have found them in bloom from April 28 to June 12. May 19 and 22 I observed as visitors :— ymenoptera — Apidae: (1) Ceratina dupla Say 9, ab.; Andrenidae : (2) Augochlora pura ene 2 abs3(3) "Halictus oe eet Sm. 9; (4) H. coriaceus Sm. ¢; (5) H. ligatus Say > (6) H. cressonii Rob. Oy 17) 1. jae. Cr. 9; (8) H. tegu- lari Rob. 2; (9) H. anomalus Rob. ?—all collecting pollen. Diptera— Syrphidae: (10) Mesograpta geminata Say ; (11) Sphaerophoria cylindrica Say ; Anthomyidae : (12) Chortophila Coleoptera Buprestidae: (13) Acmaeodera culta Web. — all — on polle A THRONIUM ALBIDUM Nutt.—This is one of the first ower of =Pring and is quite common. The flower bud ap- n, Proc. Acad, Nat. Sci. Phil. 1890, 272, the flower is fertilized before opéning. hg t spontanene, pathy 7oO The Botanical Gazette. [March, pears with a pair of leaves and rises on a scape only a few centimetres above the ground. Owing to a bend in the scape, the flower looks outward and downward, or directly downward. The divisions of the perianth are white, tinged with purplish exteriorly, and marked with yellow at the base within, especially the three petals, which hold nectar on the bases of their claws. At base the divisions are closely ap- proximated, forming a tube about 15 mm. in length, and making the nectar hard to reach except by insects with long tongues ; beyond they are directed outward and downward, or may be expanded horizontally so that the flower measures 65 mm. across, or they may be so strongly reflexed that theit tips meet, as in the case of plants growing in rich bottom soil. The anthers of the three outer, shorter stamens dehisce first. At this time, if an insect come with pollen, it will leave some upon the stigma, which is somewhat in advance of the dehiscent anthers; otherwise, it may effect self-pollina- tion. Cross-fertilization may readily occur at any time, but when the inner anthers dehisce, they may easily leave some of their pollen upon the stigma, since they usually surpass the stigma a little. Accordingly, in absence of insects, I think that self-pollination commonly occurs. The pendulous position of the flower has the effect of re stricting the visitors almost exclusively to bees, since they can readily cling to the stamens and style. The first flowers, which appear before flower insects become common, alt visited almost exclusively by hive-bees. : th For the attention of insects the plant is in competition will Anemanella thalictroides, Isopyrum biternatum, San uinarla Canadensis, Viola palmata, Claytonia Virginica and Dentarla laciniafa. _ Competition with Claytonta is most severe; I ue found it difficult to collect the visitors of Erythronium untl afternoon, after the flowers of the Claytonia had closed. I have found the plant in bloom from Mar. 17 to Apt. a me 13 days, between Apr. 7 and 19, I saw the flowers visite Yie= Hymenoptera —A pidae: (1) Apis mellifica L. %, s. and ¢: ae ab.; (2) Bombus virginicus Oliv. 9, s., one; (3) Ceratina ni Say 4, s.; (4) Osmia atriventris Cr. 4, s., ab.; (5) O. alba ris Cr. 89, s., ab.; (6) O. lignaria Say 4, s.; (7) O. latitars os Cr. 4, s.; (8) Nomada luteola Lep. 4, s., ab.; Andrenidae: Q is Andrena bicolor F. 89, s., ab.; (10) A. sayi Rob. é, s-5 (11) & 1892. ] Flowers and Insects. 71 erythronii Rob. 49, s. andc. p., ab.; (12) A. mariae Rob. g, s.; (13) Halictus lerouxii Lep. 9, s.; (14) H. fasciatus Nyl. 9, s.; (15) H. confusus Sm. 9, s.; (16) Colletes inaequalis Say 4, s. ab. Lepidoptera— Rhopalocera: (17) Pieris rapae L., s.; (18) Colias philodice Godt., s.; (19) Nisoniades juvenalis F., s. Diptera — Bombylidae: (20) Bombylius fratellus Wadi 5.4 one; Syrphidae: (21) Brachypalpus frontosus Lw., f. p., one; Muscidae: (22) Lucilia cornicina F., s., not touching stigma. TRADESCANTIA VIRGINICA L. (smooth form).— The plant is smooth ‘and glaucous with linear leaves, the stems rising 3 to 6dm. and bearing from one to three umbel-like clus- ters of flowers, each umbel in turn with from 1 to 5 open flow- ers. The flowers are blue, expanding 3 or 4 cm., but retaining a shallow, bell-shaped form. The stigma is widely # tween flowers of distinct plants is much more probable. : € flowers are specially adapted to female bees, and other Insects in search of pollen. The hairs on the stamens are foot-holds for the use of bees in collecting pollen. ie he plant is in strong competition with Rosa humilis for the attention of pollen-visitors, Tradescantia faving the ad- vantage of abundance and Rosa of conspicuousness. But %; (2) Bombus separatus Cr. 2; (3) Synhalonia speciosa Cr. 2; (4) Ceratina dupla Say 9; Andrenidae: (5) Agapostemon 72 The Botanical Gazette. Evolution in methods of pollination. ALICE CARTER. [Concluded from p. 46.| Among animals, the phase of natural selection known 4s sexual selection comes to the front in the production of many things which we call beautiful or curious, such as the gor- geous colors of male birds and butterflies, the horns of beetles and reindeer, the tusks of boars and elephants, the chirping the picture ; the animals themselves are the other. Side by side with the flowers they frequent they have themselves beet changed, their proboscides lengthening with the flower tubes, their bodies becoming better adapted to the forms of the blos- ~ soms and to the carrying of the pollen, their wits sharpened to find the means of getting at the hidden honey with the — least possible loss of time and strength, and to read quickly the posters hung out by the plants, which enable the more = telligent customers to distinguish one kind of flower from | another, and show them when the time for visiting is reached of ‘ - So now, instead of the primeval cockroach-like creatures, there are insects as varied and wonderful in form and structure as the flowers they frequent. a This subject is full of interest, and since the time of Dat — win has been widely studied, but the knowledge accumulated should be put into form convenient for every day use. , zl we believe, flowers have been produced by a gradual adapta; Sor pene d i ] sen and therefore perpetuated those best adapted to theit own needs which mu: ; 1892. ] Evolution in Methods of Pollination. 73 tion to the reciprocal wants of plants and their visitors, from fructifications essentially like the spore-bearing spikes of the heterosporous Equisetums of which geologists write, this ought to be known by every student, and everyone should be able to see from the manual that, in each order, the method of fertilization is to a certain extent an index of the degree of specialization of the reproductive apparatus, the most im- portant part of the plant. In many orders there is a most beautiful transition from anemophilous (usually polygamous, moncecious or dicecious) species through almost exclusively self-fertilized hemaphrodite ones to those that are incapable of self-fertilization. For example, in the Ranunculaceae, in the gradation from the wind-blown inflorescences of polyga- mous Thalictrums to the inconspicuous, almost exclusively self-fertilized flowers of Myosurus minimus ; from this to the genus Ranunculus (whose small-flowered species, such as like, Spore-bearing stalks of the ancestors of our dicotyledons. At a certain stage of development, these changing plants will be perfectly adapted to neither wind nor insect fertiliza- tion; then those individuals whose stamens and pistils are 74 The Botanical Gazette. [March, separated, almost all entomophilous ones have stamens and pistils in the same flowers. Miiller therefore considers di- clinism to have been the original condition of phanerogams, from which hermaphroditism has been developed by natural selection. Darwin takes exactly the opposite view. Butit hardly seems necessary to adopt either exclusively, for both hermaphrodite and unisexual forms are common among the lower plants. Why cannot both forms have been tra mitted from the pteridophyte-like ancestors of phanerogams: Diclinism and bisexualism may be collateral branches, one not necessarily older than the other, though in many individual cases it is evident that one has been, or is being derived from the other. _wings of butterflies, the wings, tails and beaks of birds, etc- f low organization, seems to hol good here. Contrast the and“the variable number of petals or sepals of water Violacez, Composite, Labiate and Scrophulariacee. ss decrease in the number of the floral organs is often ac panied by further specialization by the union of their individu members to secure still better protection of the pollen, honey — and ovules and better adaptation to the agents of pollinatio™ senieesl 1892. Evolution in Methods of Pollinatton. 75 When cross-fertilization by means of insects has become as- sured, the color, time of flowering, fragrance, the length of the corolla tube, the form and, position of the petals and sepals, all have reference to time of flight and character of the especially invited guests. Every hair has a meaning. Every curve is an adaptation. The power of self-fertilization, at first indispensable, may become useless.: A struggle for exis- goes to the ground. So cross-fertilization is, as a rule, alone possible among the majority ‘of orchids, some Composite, some species of Salvia, Aconitum, Corydalis, Dianthus, Malva and others. Many changes, progressive and retrogressive, are still going:on. - It is known that the honey of more than one hundred and thirty-two flowers can be plundered from outside without the touching of the stamens or stigma. In these cases at least, perfection has, not been reached; but the wonderful contrivances to prevent the entrance of useless guests, such as hairs on the calyx, corolla or stamens, slip- periness of the corolla, a pendent position of its tube, or the accumulation in the petals of matters offensive to insects, show that some species are on the high-road to it. So much for flowers; but there are weeds, hundreds of them, widespread and homely. Many, perhaps all, of those which have the rudiments of calyx and corolla are degraded forms, de- scendents of species once fertilized by insects, but which, because of the extinction of the particular ones on which they either depend, or because they have spread into regions where these insects are not, or because thrown into the shade by the super- ‘oF attractions of their neighbors, have been obliged to resort again to wind agency (Plantago?), or to adapt themselves to almost exclusive self-fertilfzation (Veronica hederefolia). In . either case there is no longer need of aftractive organs and the petals have accordingly been reduced. The evil effects of Continued self-fertilization may have had a share in this re- sult; but probably not to a great extent, for such effects will be largely counteracted by the wide dissemination so character- a of weeds, by which these low forms are exposes to great variation of climatic conditions. The loss is then of beauty, not of Strength. Change of environment seems often to have as Teneficial results as cross-fertilization in the stimulation of the Sih rent and the production of varieties. The degradation » as elsewhere, is only a peculiar form of adaptation. 76 The Botanical Gazette. | March, The theory that, by whatever means gained (by the crossing of individuals if possible, if not by self-pollination), the great - object of plant-life is the production of seed, the continuance of its species, receives further support by the presence in many of the forms, most beautifully adapted to the visits of insects, of cleistogamic flowers. These are minute, nevet- opening flowers whose stamens produce very little pollen (from 100 to 400 grains in contrast to the 243,600 of Legnto- don or the 3,654,000 of Peony), but the anthers are in close contact with the stigma, none of the pollen is wasted and the inevitable self-fertilization causes the ripening of seed enough to secure the the existence of the species, if for any reason the more conspicuous flowers are not visited. Kuhn enumet come at last in the form of buzzing bombuses for the tWO— species of Monotropa, a tiny fly for the little shore pin weed (Lechea thymifolia), clumsy bugs for the honeyless, dull- colored purple trillium (Trilljum erectum), pollen eating bees. and flies for the homely ragweed (Ambrosia artemisizefolia-) ae During the last spring, ‘summer, and autumn I caught @ | thousand insects on one hundred ‘and forty-three species a plants (one of a kind on each). One hundred and thirty-one of these flowers are visited by Hymenoptera, fifty-seven by : Lepidoptera, sixty-two by Diptera, seven by the ruby- throated humming bird. I shall not soon forget the first” 2 aining dry the nectar cups of ie columbine (Aquilegia Canadensis); nor the daily visits which : he afterwards made to : trumpet the the « 1892. ] Evolution in Methods of Pollination. 77 Japanese honeysuckle captured a supposed humming bird moth which proved to be only a June bug. The beautiful clear-winged moth (Sesia), whose first visit to the Azalea of the botanic garden was so sudden and brief that after long ey for his return I almost concluded that he had en the delusion of an excited imagination, afterwards proved himself a capturable reality and we enjoyed the further acquaintance with his family through their visits to Lunaria, Hydrophyllum, Dictamnus, Syringa, and Vinca. he memory of the gorgeous red butterfly which twice visited the smooth sumach (Rhus glabra L.), eluding our nets both times never again to appear notwithstanding our patient waiting and the reward offered for his arrest, will haunt me through the winter months and until the shade of one of his descendants joins the full ranks of those who met death on the sumach field. Botany and zodlogy at the start are one, but when the debatable ground occupied by organisms neither animal nor vegetable is passed, each has a clear country until paths be tionship which all acknowledge will be clearly shown. The the development of the order itself, the means of fertiliza- ion impossible indeed, to say to which they are most closely re- Our classification will follow the teachings of geology, y, embryology, and common sense, and, standing on vantage ground of a manual founded on the brotherhood histolog the 78 The Botanical Gazette. [March, of plants, we can look over the broad battlefield of biology, and see the vast territories which have been conquered, then relinquished in turn by mosses and fungi, pteridophytes, gamopctalous dicotyledons. We can see how the hardy pines have fought stubbornly for centuries, yielding ground only inch by inch to the endogens, the secret of whose final victory was that, Niobe-like, they protected their children though perishing themselves. We can see too how these children have been driven to the marshes, windswept plains, and cold mountain hills by the onslaughts of their more com pletely armed younger brothers, who, leagued with the great insect kingdom, are carrying all before them. That will be a view well worth looking at and the sooner we begin the climb to the high ground, the better. The botany of the past is a most vital part of the botany of today. Zoélogy must join hands with us. We are dependent on each : other. Distribution, genealogy, and environment will ee largely into the manuals of the future. Then the touch® nature which makes the whole world kin will be added to the long Latin names and mechanical descriptions. [The foregoing paper was prepared at Mt. Holyoke Seminary and College, S. Hadley, Mass. | Ithaca, N. Y. F. W. Anderson, Se. D. F. D. KELSEY. j : (WITH PORTRAIT. ) : This rising young botanist died in New York city om Dee 22, 1891 from an abcess on the brain. He was espe ally known as an independent and indefatigable voy upon our Montana flora. Gone is he, no more to roam W! me our Montana plains, no more to climb these mountall no more to sit beside me in my study gazing through ee microscope to discover Nature’s secrets, no more to ne a skilful pencil in catching upon paper the singular beauti ———a bd 1892. ] I. W. Anderson. 79 He was born at Wisbech, Eng., June 22, 1866. In 1881 the family removed to Chicago and in +883 he came to Montana and began his brief but brilliant career in the study of the Montana flora. In 1888 he met at Great Falls, Montana, Hon. - J. Colman, then United States Commissioner of Agricul- ture. At the same time also he met the then editor of the at Newfield, N. J., with Mr. J. B. Ellis, or at New York at work upon the Agriculturist. Hewas beginning to publish botani- cal articles quite largely and venture upon revisions and de- scription of new species. r. Anderson was an example of what can be accomplished by a man of one idea. From earliest childhood he manifest- ed a liking for scientific pursuits. For the love of botany he surrendered in later years all thought of ease, wealth or com- fort. It was heaven for him to botanize; woe was it for him to be forced to do anything else. His honored father who survives him is a clergyman, and, like all clergymen, knows what a perplexing problem it often is to make the unknown ‘‘r” in the yearly equation a plus quantity. Of course, his son Fred wastoo much of a man‘ to allow himeelt to be a burden upon the struggling father. Hence he often endured poverty rather than give up his botanical investi-— gations, His energy was intense, and in the freedom of my intimate relationship with him I dubbed him my ‘‘night owl’; many a time forcing him to rest long before he himself would have Surrendered to sleep. The College of Montana at Deer Lodge in June, 1890, con- ferred upon him the degree of Doctor of Science, in acknowl- €dgement of his valuable services in investigating the flora of 80 The Botanical Gazette. |March, his forthcoming work on the ‘‘North American rye cetes.” Upon completing his work for Mr. Ellis he was 7 upon the editorial force of the American Agriculturist a Pt York. Upon taking up his permanent residence at o York, he was elected to membership in the Torrey bout Club whose meetings were to him a. constant celige : this time he published, jointly with myself, a pamphle Be titled: ‘Common and Conspicuous Algae of Montana. cia was a reprint from the Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical si He began his botanical publications by sending a ye BOTANICAL GAZETTE short field notes and observations - . Montana, and later published observations upon our ire x fungi. His articles have most of them been short and cr : giving promise of far greater effort in the near future. fa was especially skillful in drawing and was at the time 0 death engaged upon drawings for Mrs. E. G. bit posed work on the mosses of the northeastern United 5 si In Dr. Geo. Vasey’s ‘Report of the botanist” for 1888 is in - porated a very valuable essay of fourteen octavo pee Bie pastoral resources of Montana by Mr. Anderson. Be not pretend to be a complete list of forage plants in Mon at but it does describe well the usual and profitable lore this country. He had a remarkable talent for making be in list very interesting reading even for the unprofessional. a the same report can be seen three of his drawings, Pre Plantago Patagonica, var. gnaphalioides; Lygodesmia jun’ and Solanum triflorum. = Mr. Anderson is also a valuable example of what ae boy, without special scientific education, without in in a university, with a delicate and treacherous consti! ; with poverty always dogging his steps, can do in a shor! earnest youth. cau Two things he loved with great enthusiasm, good boo fs botanical novelties. For the books I have seen him ae ‘ every cent he possessed; for the other no mountain was steep, no distance too great, no weariness too distresst him to endure, that he might lay his hands upon a new oe or grasp a new fungus. He seemed to know by instinct be : to find a treasure. The inspiration of his botanical kn rs was intensified by the fact that he gained his knowle ie first hand. He knew whereof he spoke or wrote. More he was a close observer of nature and a diligent collector 1892. ] F. W. Anderson. 81 His friendships were keen and constant; slow to form an affection, but once formed they were warm and enduring. He sought his friendships among the good, the diligent and the lovers of nature. By us who knew him best his loss is most keenly felt, and the botanical world is the loser not only of the talent he had exhibited, but, prospectively, of the greater things which his short career promised. Helena, Montana. Enumeration of the Kansas mosses. F. RENAULD AND J. CARDOT. Part of the United States: the atmospheric dryness, a climate extensively variable and liable to extremes of temper- ature and the extension of cultivated and meadow lands are : the poverty of this bryological flora. For * long time it was a common belief that this land was almost entirely destitute of mosses; but it has been proved by recent researches that such is not the case, and if the moss-flora of — fountry is very poor in comparison with that of other States it includes, however, a relatively important number of Species. The most part of these, however, grow in meagre, stunted and sterile specimens, which often makes their deter- very difficult. hy 1884-85-86 Mr. Eugene A. Rau published in the Bud/etin College Laboratory of Natural History four he knowledge of Kansas mosses, including : three species, collected chiefly by Prof. F. W. os: Mara Becker and Mr. Joseph Henry. The last, October 12, 1887, aged more than 74 years, sent € year 1885. and until his death, all the species cted in Saline county, and by the study of this viously epiiccea raaeg oo forty species to those pre- the fpresent catalogue includes all the mosses recorded in that hg lists published by this bryologist and all those €Teceived from Mr. Jos. Henry. Several of these re- Ol. XVIT.—No, 3. 82 The Botanical Gazette. [March, main doubtful, and some specimens, too incomplete to allow any determination, have been omitte ll the species of which we have received specimens are indicated by the affirmative mark (!); the asterisk (*) indicates those which are not recorded in Mr. Rau’s contributions. The geographical names are those of counties unless otherwise note *Spha; aga m molle Suttiv.—Saline, a very young a form (Henge i *Micromitrium sp?—Too young for determination. Saline (Hen ary)! Ephemerum spinulosum BS.— — te ca ix i P e (Henr. Phascum Sg mags ScHREB. (? >) Saline, sterile ee eery ve r, piliferum BS.—Saline (enry)/ VoL eadicrberunt Ploerkeanum Scu. va f Henvid Ren. & Carp. Bot. Gaz. XIV.9 1889). Saline Ciearys ! *Pleuridium BolanderiC. MuE.i. Li(? teas sterile (Henry)! oe ea allii Aust. —Saline (Henry) *Ast * alle ry)! int. Weisia vicidala Brip.—City of Topeka (Fie/d). Shawnee (Becker, oe a Benet Saline, commo’ Sa “y)! ocarpa C. —Verdigris valley, Wilson (Cr agin) et Disraiielin varia So oy, of y Saye maabii Shawnee (Becker). Saline, 60 mon (Zenr heteromalla Sex, —Saline (Henry)/ Also a sterile form, with 5 rter leaves; rather doubtful. Saline (ey oa Dicranum scoparium ew. ~Labet tte (Wels son). ye ies form with lea en broken at poi *Campylopus Henrici Ren. Boab Bot. Gat xan (8 (1888). a pl. XIV. —Saline, sterile beers sus Fissidens bryoides aigast —Saline (Henr Bambergeri Scu. = Ballae, sale ers)! New to North America. * obtusiflin Wits.—Saline, sterile (Henry)/ = Kansanus Tix, & Carp. Bot. Gaz. XV (1890), 4% Saline (Henry) / undoides HEpw.—Brown e, 4 Ceratodon 4 Caan Bri. ras of ag (ret, Ford (Cragin). Saline, erile form (Henry)/ med Pharomitrium femirw ss ‘san. —Saline (Henry)/ with the young form na y Austin P. ex7, <~ *Didymodon mM species nova 2~ Saline e (i bars y! al Leptotrichum palli sa “oe —Saline, pet form with leaves often brokent ne nt (Henry)! Labette, a aocbital sterile form (Wew aginans Scu. Bonen line (Hen *Trichostomum seis sohae UCH. Feline. common; several sterile ions (Hen = Desmatodon — —Saline, sterile (Henry)/ plin shion 6 re (?).—Saline, gly (Henry) Owing 18 of ence of fruct tification, i is almost impossible * obit niwiha these specimens ste Ss me to Damarin pint lis Tim Barbula — reg Ball of the Washb. C Coll. ‘Lab. 1 Secale is ae” tile (Henry)! We suspect this plan ae he e (Becker), Topeka, Wilson ere jay Brown ( / » Common and very variable, but generally sterile (Henry) ‘ Chaphiy Labette (Neston 72). W. 1892.] - Enumeration of Kansas Mosses. 83 fallax Hepw. Paes ,Sterile (Henry)! * convoluta Hepw.—Sa line, Sea ile (Henry)! aespitosa Scaw. Wa baunsee Baldwin) Saline (Henry). Grimmia apocarpa Hepw. a Galine sterile — ry)! caly e (Hen osnetdi GREV e Scling: Seine: but sterile mga Olneyi SuLtiv. ().- —Saline, a sterile fase form (Henry)/ *Hedwigis ciliata Euru.—Saline, a sterile and very stunted fe with leaves not piliferous (Henry)! *Coscinodon Wrightii Suttiv.—Saline (Henry) / i Gans. Bot. Gaz. XV (1890), 41, ee VI, B.—Saline (Henry)/ yt flenry oan trium pyriforme Bri. City at. Topeka (Fields, Cragin). Brown (Becker). Labette (New/on). tei BS g Island, Phillipps Boas) (Hatcher) si tu atum — = Pat &)—Saline, sterile (He Funaria Seite trice Hepw.—City of Topeka (ie/ds, erasin: Labette Newton) ‘Saline (Henry)! ,Bartramia pomiformis Hepw.—Labette (™% 7. ) E ewlon calis Beauv.—Saline, sterile (Wenry)/ *Philonotis Muchlenbergit Brip —Saline, not uncommon but sterile (Henry)/ archica Brip ~ Saline (Henry). Reported by Rau, but perhaps referable to the las Webera aneatiha Scuw wens (Becker). 3 - bi Sete “Brown (Becker). Wilson (Cragin). Saline, sterile (Henry)! Bryum argenteum L.—City of Topeka (Fie/ds). La River, Shawnee, ‘ Wilson (Cragin.) Saline sterile (Henr Caespiticium Sr ine, not uncommon, but ae mile (Henry!) bimum Scu ity of it (Cragin), Saline (Henry).—Per- eh haps bislerchisk e the follow ; * pseudotriquetrum Scweg-Satti , common, but sterile (/enry)! ie ee Pas Kinps. Bull. of the ‘Torr. Bot. Club, XVI (1889), 96.— Saline, a few sterile —— Abi very)! Mnium cidapidataa Hepw.—Cit Topeka, common (fie/ds). Shawnee (Be aan. Cragin). pala eho (Baldwin). Brown agents Labette (Newlon). Wyandotte ajc Saline, common ry)! ; affine LS as awnee (Cragin). Saline (Henry). : elatum eer ag sterile (Henry)! Atrichum indabitam Beauv.—Saline ( Henry), bier by Rau, but probably ix refe ee si ee follow var. alteristatum Rew. & Cai abe Gaz. XV (1890). 58.— Saline (Hen angustatum BS.—Tow ais Tecumseh (Cragin). Shawnee (Becker, opelma Lesg. & James. —Saline, ‘uncommon (Henry)! *F _ Xanth Tonia octoblepharis Scuw.—Saline, sterile Thel a asp: Sa (Henry)! gi SULLIv.—North Topeka (city), ina Grae (Cragin). Brown ecker polycarpa Ex n of Wakefield, Clay (Cragin). Shawnee; i ete (Beror, “Wryandotte (Bennett). Saline, common, severa! s (Hen stini Seti ev. interne phere Kiieoica” Tostratus Scu,— ; co (Balin Verdigris valley, Wilson Leskea agin, attenuatus Hartm.—Wya re ag (Benn obtusifolius BS. —City aft Topeka (elds). Brown (Becker). Saline (Henry)! 84 The Botanical Gazette. (March, Pylaisia intricata BS. —Jeffe erson oe panne (Henry)! *Cylindrothecium cladorrhizans Scn.—Saline (/enr my Beppe form much re- bling C. GRE ens by - s and branches less compressed, and its — seductrix SuLLiv.—Shaw eye Becker). Wabaunsee essu eo we (Henry) f : sclimacium Caan at & Mou —Saline siglie ahaa ds *Thuidium recognitum same. re Th. delicatulum Lips. ?—Saline, sterile (Henry Brachythecium letum a —Shawnee (Becker). Wabaunsee (Ba/dwin), Labette (New/on), Saline, sterile (Henry)/ - r. de vse Leso & Ae ES. ain ne, sterite (Henry)! aciinatom (Beauv).—City of Topeka (/ie/ds). Shawnee, Bro n (Becker), Wilcon (Cragin) Saline, common, but sterile ard ary)! Meret ?).-Saline (Henry). Wyandotte (Bennetl), plumo ae —City of Topeka (/ie/ds). Saline, doubtful ) Bh oete) bnaseassans strigosum BS. —Wabaunsee aie in). a praelongum BS.—Saline, erile (/enry)/—Lesquereux am James, in the ‘‘ es of North Amen p cal ° mérica are : with the European — s of H. praelongum, gins i being serrulate all around, a Baie cter which does not agree wit description o Hans. hians (HEDw. }—Shawnee (Becker, Cragin). Rhynchostegium mans a Dw.)—City of Topeka (/ve/ds) Wabaunsee (Baldwin), Jefferson hase Saline, sterile (enry)! Plagiothecium sylvaticum BS. —Saline (Henry). Amblystegium serpens fob —City of Topeka, Tecumseh ( Fie/ds, Cragin), Shawne ecker, “Cragin, Brown (Becker). Jefferson (Cragin) Saline x varium Beavy )—Saline, common (Henry)! * porphyrrhizum Scu.—Saline, pear ? Seems to be identical : with 4. hygrophilum Sch. adnatom (Hep Ww ).—Saline, sterile (/fenry).’ rip; a Ppa sis gan — (Henr yy! cariosum Su sage pice y). i het — REN. at Cie _ Gas XIV (1889), 98 e (Henry)! ii Scu. leo tae New to North — Hy epi Bn Sghayees (ceariny ‘Brown (2: n (Becker Saline iat M hyllum Bae. —Labete e (Wewlon). Saline, bet ( (Henry)! eet tc Hepw.—Saline, sterile (//enry)/ Surveying the whole of this bryological florula it becomes im mediately evident that the most part of the species are charactet- istic for the flora of the middle and eastern states. As such af chiefly to be noted: Sphagnum molle, Micromitrium ?, Epheme™ um spinulosum, E. papillosum, Astomum Sullivantii, Fissidens obtusifolius, Pharomitrium subsessile, Leptotrichum vagina" Desmatodon arenaceus, Grimmia Olneyi?, Orthotrichu™ : 1892. ] Enumeration of Kansas Mosses. 85 cata, Cylindrothecium cladorrhizans, C. seductrix, C. com- pressum, Brachythecium laetum, B. acuminatum, Rhynchoste- gium serrulatum, Amblystegium varium, A. adnatum, Hypnum hispidulum, H. chrysophyllum. The following species belong to the flora of the southern states (Texas Louisiana, etc.) and reach here their extreme limit north- ward: Archidium Hallii, Desmatodon plinthobius ?, Barbula caespitosa, Physcomitrium turbinatum ?, Bartramia radicalis, Atrichum xanthopelma. Grimmia calyptrata and Coscinodon Wrightii seem more especially peculiar to the flora of the Rocky Mountains. Tri- chostomum crispulum and Pleuridium Bolanderi ? were hither- to only recorded from California. Monaco, and Stenay, France. Noteworthy anatomical and physiological researches. Ovular structure of Casuarina suberosa.! In this work of Treub’s we have a very good example of the Sensational in plant morphology. The word is not at all to be taken in a bad sense but fitly describes the altogether unsus- pected results which have followed this careful investigator's ‘xamination of a group of plants of acknowledged difficulty. After discussing the insertion of the ovules and their curious dis- Placements which have caused much discussion (see on this Baillon, Eichler. Miquel and Engler), Treub takes up the hed lie at the summit of the nucellus and undergo a series of angential segmentations, finally producing a thick cylinder of occupi siganee cupies a central position in the nucellus : a lee B Treub: Sur les Casuarinées et leur place dans le system natural. Ann. Jard. Uitenz. X.145—231, March, - 86 The Botanical Gazette. [Mare others may be seen to form tracheids which are thus ous to the elater cells of Hepatic The latter ee the one observed in Casuarina glauca and C. —_ 2 ee e ie 3. Twenty macrospores nee pe these elong he greater axis of the nucellus. . Ghecoy lr ends of the macrospores a three small cells which are to be considered as hom a with the canal-cells of the Eu-archegoniata and not Fe gide. Generally only one of the macrospores has pier endowed with a cellulose wall and this cell is embryo-sac. organs. . . 3 A large number of endosperm nuclei are formed a the embryo is developed, thus indicating again the si ee of these cytogenetic sequences to those of the Gymnosp Archisperme). er 7 eanarie is therefore believed to occupy a dco anomalous position among the Metasperme (Angios Fine It is nearer to the Archisperme than any form yet ie highet and may be given a place apart from the rest a eee e seed-plants. Treub proposes the following classifica geeag is re- admit Casuarina to its proper place, as indicated by hi searches: Archisperme, iki tir a Chalazagamee :: Casuarina. Metaspermze P = Dicotyledonee. orogamee :: | Monccotyledanal . - ? : out 3° Casuarina, the only genus of its family, contains about 9 species. The Australasia. A very 1892.] Noteworthy Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 87 cribed to them by Treub is a correct one. Their future exami- nation is likely to be productive of much interest. —CONWAY MACMILLAN. A contribution to the knowledge of nuclear mechanics in the sexual and other reproductive cells of plants. The paper of Guignard here noted is remarkable not only for the brilliant series of researches which it chronicles but also for the able review of a mass of literature which is not not easily stained by ordinary methods. These two spheres ue Side by side in the resting nucleus but when the nucleus €gins to divide they are seen to have a special position and "nction to perform. They separate and pass to opposite ends of the nucleus and form the astrocenters towards which the chromosomes slowly move and accomplish the division of *Guignard: Ni ‘ i. Nat. Botan., Ser. VII. XIV. pp. ee ggg études sur la fécondation, Ann. Sci. Nat. 88 The Botanical Gazette. [March, the colorable nuclear elements. While the division is im what is commonly called the ‘‘spindle” stage the astrocenters each divide and thus form at each end of the old nucleusa pair of directive spheres. With the development of the nuclear membranes in the two daughter-nuclei the spheres take up their normal positions and the process may be re peated as the divisions continue. It is this contribution to our knowledge of the morphology of the astrocenter that counted so much for Guignard in the assignment of the Prix Bordin, just awarded him by the French Academy. chromosomes themselves. This is brought about as follows in L. martagon—the plant of particular study: 4. After the pollen tube has reached the egg-cell, which lies in the embryo-sac immediately behind the two syne gidae, the male nucleus is seen to pass over to the egg-cell and take up a position beside it in such a way that the two direc: tive spheres are in contact with each other. The two nuclel : Sle directive sphere lies at each pole of the segmn tation nucleus. These become the astrocenters for the segme® tation nucleus. i : ly - membranes lying b i etween the two copulating nuclei an formation of the pla pasos : en: te in the segmentation nucleus the mal a 1892.] Noteworthy Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 89 and female chromosomes were shifted about in such a way that some of both kinds were diverted to each pole. The two most important theoretical considerations noted, are, first, that the nucleus can no longer be considered as tak- ing the initiative in the work of cell-fusion but this must be given back to the protoplasm from which the directive spheres are formed. The nuclei are but passive parcels of hereditary substance transmitted from one cell to another and always under the dynamic control of the spheres. Second, the male and female sexual cells transmit the same number of chromosomes and thus indicate that they have an equivalent part in the heredity and that the view that the male is merely a stimulant or irritant under which the female nucleus takes on the character of a segmentation nucleus is not supported by the facts of morphology in the case in hand. : The article is given a fitting close by ten of those plates which are made nowhere but in Paris. In them one can fol- low with the greatest ease the investigations of the author and alone they constitute no mean addition to the literature of mitosis. CONWAY MACMILLAN. Burnt spots on leaves.! long ago. Burnt spots have been attributed to several patho- logical changes, which, although they showed great similarity to those caused by a relatively high temperature, nevertheless °riginated from quite different factors. : ne of the oldest theories to account for these, and as it Seems the only acceptable one, was that which ascribed them to the common presence of air-bubbles in the glass used as “over for green-houses. The air-bubbles were supposed to have EDS earpiece is a rr I R 2g enor Bencr: Om brennfleckar paa veextblad. Botaniska Notiser. Lund - 30 pp. 2 colored plates. go The Botanical Gazette. [March, the effect of lenses, by which the sunlight became concen- trated and thereby caused a burning of the exposed parts of the leaves. Another theory, quite generally adopted, was that drops of water left on the leaves after they had been watered, might have the same effect as lenses or by their own heat be able to burn the leaves, especially in houses without sufficient ventilation. De Candolle suggested that the burning might be caused by the drops of water, which at once softened the tissue of the leaves, became heated in the sunlight and thereby prevented evaporation. In Gardener's Chronicle for 1858 burnt spots o” orchids were said to originate from too much moisture Mm connection with too low temperature. ; he explanation most commonly adopted, however, is that which attributes the effect to drops of water having been heated by the sunlight and it has been so recorded in the more prominent phytopathological manuals. Sorauer for ie stance in his Pflanzenkrankheiten explains the fact quite — briefly by this statement. Neumann! came to the same col clusion by some experiments he made with Cordyline. Of ‘Adansonia, Vol. II, 1862, p. 312. ?Die Krankheiten der Pflanzen, 1880, Pp. 174. *Samenbruch bei der Weinbeere, Botan. Zeitung 1872, p. 113. ‘Ueber den Sonnenbrand der Rebenblztter, Die Weinlaube 1886, p: 499 1892. | Briefer Articles. 91 most frequently elliptical form with the longest diameter often from east to west, and if they occur several together on the spots in the middle being the largest. He has made a series of experiments so as to test the different theories, which have been enumerated above. It has been thereby proved, that drops of water are unable to cause any kind of burning by their own heat. Further, as shown by Sachs, the vegetative cell of land-plants is able to stand a heat of 51° C. All the experiments, made by the author in that direction, gave negative results, so that Neumann’s theory cannot be correct. Some experiments were made with water of a temperature above 60° C., but even this did not affect the As regards the supposition, that drops of water might have the same effect as lenses, it is quite clear that drops which have fallen on leaves merely represent half-lenses, a fact to which already De Candolle has called attention. And it is shown by experiments, that only when the drops of water were out of contact with the leaves, do they become able to Cause a kind of burning, for instance when hanging down from the inside of a glass cover. The author has come to the conclusion that in most cases the burnt spots are due to the poor quality of the covering glass, by the air. bubbles of which the sunlight becomes concen- trated so as to produce a burning on the leaves.—THEO. Hou. BRIEFER ARTICLES. Cleistogamy in the genus Polygonum.—On page 273, Vol. XVI, Borantca GazeTTE, it is noted that “ Mr. Thomas Meehan has found cleistogamous flowers in abundance on Polygonum acre and suspects the same habit in other species.” On page 314 of the same volume of the Gazerre, Mr. T. H. Kearney, Jr., records his observation of cleistogamous flowers upon Polygonum acre at Knoxville, Tenn., ac- companying his note with figures. Mr. Kearney farther states that he has “ searched for cleistogamic flowers on other species of Polygonum without success.” e me led by the appearance of these notes to state that in my ‘dies of the genus Polygonum, I have found cleistogamous flowers 92 The Botanical Gazette. [ March, on many species, thus verifying the thought of Mr. Meehan. From an examination of my preliminary notes upon the genus, verified bya reéxamination of the specimens, I report the finding of cleistogamous flowers upon the following species: P. avifolium, in which the achenes in my specimens were incompletely developed; P. Bolanderi, P. Cale fornicum, P. Careyi, P. Hartwrightiit, P. Hydropiper, the condition being extremely common in this species; P. hydropiperoides, mn which P. maritimum, P. ramossissimum, in which case, however, I am 2 thoroughly convinced as to the cleistogamous character of the flowers so referred; P. sagittatum, and P. Persicaria. 1 found that in almost every case in which I had Jaze collections of the species mentioned in every case examined the achenes were perfected; P. /apathifolium, - ot above, cleistogamous flowers existed. That more species are not ID cluded in the list is, I am inclined to believe, due to the fact that the specimens of the other forms in my possession were collected in the earlier portion of their season. I believe that in all cases where col- lections are made after Sept. rsth, cleistogamous flowers may be reasonably expected. The figures given by Mr. Kearney in the note referred to above present an exceptional condition. In the many forms which I have examined it only occurs once or twice. Ordinarily the cleistogamols flowers are completely concealed by the sheath, but if well developed their presence may be detected by the appearance of an apparent ae tumescence of the sheath on one side of the stem and slightly above — be well developed. I have as yet detected only a single flower at & node, but am not prepared to say that this is the rule. In this connection I would like to ask botanists throughout Me : ospores chez le genre Saccharomyces. Comp. rend. trav. Tg, 1, p. 30; also see Zopf, Die Pilze, p. 414. 1 Les ascos: _ Carisbe: 1892. ] Briefer Articles. 93 sists essentially of securing particularly vigorous, actively growing yeast plants, which are transferred directly to moist slabs of plaster of Paris, on which they develop the spores very rapidly. The sudden change from the condition with abundance of nutriment to one‘with almost total absence of it, appears to call out the extreme reproduct- ive safeguard of the species against annihilation. Hansen advocates starting with pure cultures, from which some cells of yeast are transferred to beerwort for a short time at common room temperature, then a small quantity of the active cells is again removed to fresh beerwort for 24 hours at a temperature of 26-27° C. A supply of the cells thus obtained is sown upon sterilized blocks of plaster of Paris, which are made sufficiently moist to slightly glisten, and are afterward kept in a moist chamber at proper temperature. The method followed in my laboratory was to add a little yeast, taken from a fresh cake of Fleischmann’s compressed yeast, to a Pas- teur solution. In a day or two, when the disengagement of gas Showed that the yeast was in active growth, the liquid was poured out of the flask, some of the flocculent material adhering to the glass Spores are easily colored with methyl violet; and fine permanent mounts may be made by the coverglass method as used for bacteria. The work was carried out by Messrs. Wright and Van Pelt of the present senior class.— J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, La Fayette, Ind. EDITORIAL. \ HERE Is a wide field for American ingenuity in devising new adaptations of apparatus used in other departments, and in inventing new forms of apparatus, with which to illustrate the main truths of vegetable physiology. Much work of this kind must be done before the science can be so generally taught in high schools and colleges as ts position as a fundamental science demands. Special forms of ap- Paratus will naturally be brought out to meet the requirements of in- Yestigators working in original lines, which will enrich the available Supply, but new methods of making old truths clear by means of 94 The Botanical Gazette. {March, simple yet well constructed apparatus, are needed in all present ‘ laboratories. Not only do we need new kinds of apparatus, but itis _ also a matter of moment to know where both the old and new forms can be purchased at a reasonable price and without too great delay. At the present pedagogical stage of the science it is possible to buy only a few pieces that the books describe, and those must largely be imported at a cost that in some cases effectively excludes them from many laboratories. The annoyance of determining proportions, making drawings and carefully describing the required pieces in order to have them made to order, even for glassware, is too laborious and time-consuming to permit of doing much of it. At present many teachers are driven to making their own apparatus as best they cal, which as a rule is not an economic expenditure of the teacher's time or of the institution’s funds. Until the facilities for purchase, which now obtain for microscopical, physical, chemical and other kinds of apparatus, also.embrace physiological pieces, laboratories will not multiply, and the science be taught with the completeness that 1 importance demands, ee Botanists, particularly those of the upper Mississippi valley, have been watching with considerable interest the formation of the faculty of the new Chicago University. Hopes have been raised, as we noted the high scholarship and particularly the high degree of specialization of the men that were being appointed, that the chair of botany woul ‘be filled with some specialist of repute, and that thus the new institution would set the pace for some of the older ones that have shown them selves laggards. Bur WE conress that it was with a feeling of sore disappointment that we read in the Chicago papers of the appointment of a profess! of “biology.” Apparently it is to be the old story of zodlogy ™* querading in borrowed plumage as biology, for the gentleman who has — . chi tee to be hoped that President Harper will see to it yee he chair of biology is divided before zodlogy teaching comes to gia for biology in th € institution from which we expect so much. | 1892. ] Current Literature. 95 is not done we shall not be surprised to have an early announcement similar to that in the December number of the American Naturalist, in which appears the naive item — we are sure our readers will appre- ciate its fine humor — “ Prof. C. H. Gilbert is professor of Vertebrate Biology in Leland Stanford University.” IN THIS CONNECTION we are much pleased to note the establishment of a new chair of histology and cryptogamic botany at Cornell Uni- versity. This is a move in the right direction. CURRENT LITERATURE. Kuntze’s “ Revisio Generum Plantarum.” ? This is one of the most ambitious botanical works of recent years, and has involved a prodigious amount of labor. However botanists may differ as to its conclusions, they must always be grateful for the vast amount of facts thus brought together. It is becoming more and More apparent that the nomenclaturists are not to agree with each other, at least until another congress has definitely established a datum line. In the meantime the systematist who is not a nomenclaturist feels inclined to reserve his opinion until the dust has settled some- what and things can be seen more clear y. When all the ancient records have been searched, and books like those before us have be- turists, of whom Dr. Kuntze seems to be the bright consummate flower, but to emphasize the fact that we are still in the period of iggt os: The volumes before us are such as will demand consultation by all those who deal in phytography. The wealth of reference is marvel- K ME - ; Ccellul Tze, Orro.— Revisio Generum Plantarum vascularium omnium atque eoumeratio multarum secundum leges lat i tionales cum atione plantarum exoticarum in itinere mundi collectarum. 2 ‘es Steche? glxvix, 1011. Leipzig, London, Milan, Paris, New York (Gust. Broadway), 1891 96 The Botanical Gazette. [March, lous, while dates of genera and important works will furnish a mineot information to all systematists who do not have access to the exten- sive literature to be found at London and Berlin. The author seems to have caused most confusion by taking up the generic names of the first edition of Linnzus, Systema, instead of the first edition of his “Genera Plantarum.” Toillustrate, it may be imagined what confusion will arise in changing Nasturtium to Cardamine, Arabis to Erysimum, Lepidium to Nasturtium, and Sisymbrium to Hesperis. Upon the flimsiest pretext for example, Tragacantha replaces Astragalus, and its nearly 1500 species arerenamed. To mention all the suggested changes, or even the startling ones, that have to do with North American plants would be impossible in the space at our command, but in this connection we are glad to call attention to the excellent service ren: dered by our friend, Dr: Britton, in printing in the February Bullenn the principal changes suggested for the generic names of North American plants, a service rendered still more valuable by his owt annotations. The plant world. Under this title Mr. Massee has published what appear to be lectures originally prepared for use under the auspices of the London Socielf for the extension of university teaching, to which society Mr. Masseé is a lecturer. These lectures deal with plant architecture; the chem istry and physics of plant life; proteciive arrangements; reproduction in plants; relationship amongst plants; fossil plants; and the graphical distribution of plants. t. Massee is a botanist of no mean repute, and one expects va of him than of an unknown tyro. The ground covered by this hi As a whole the style is very bad. The sentences are long ee volved. Occasionally they extend to enormous lengths. We ie : Masser, Grorce :— The plant world, its past, present and pee a duction to the study of botany. 12 mo., Pp. x. 212, figs. 56. London: a taker & Co. (New York: Macillman & Co.) 1891. 35h. 6d. 1892. } Current Literature. 97 on pages 82 and 83 which is over a page long and contains 339 words, equalling about three-fourths of a page of the GazEeTrE. Those cov- ering half a page are frequent. These long sentences seem to be con- structed on the same principle as the mnemonic word-chains; the thing with which the writer began reminded him of something, that of some- thing else, and so on until by the time the period is reached one finds that he is talking of something rather remote from that with which he began. Here is a sentence which sadly needs mending: “It must be understood that potassium is not the only factor necessary for the formation of starch; but if this substance is absent, even if all other conditions are favorable, as in the case of iron and chlorophyll so also with starch which contains no potassium, the latter being necessary for promoting. the chemical changes resulting in the formation of Starch.” p. 56. We fear also that Mr. Massee’s generalizations will be found much too sweeping. The voice is the voice of Massee, but the reasoning is the reasoning of Grant Allen. It is taking, but it is not sound. Making a charitable guess we should say that Mr. Massee had been persuaded to allow his lectures to be printed without having or taking sufficient time to revise them properly. If these popular books were to be read only by specialists there would be little mischief in erro- neous or faulty statements. But no book demands so much of an author as one that is prepared for readers who are not able to separate the wheat from the chaff. ‘This book needs a little winnowing, an the grains of truth should be thoroughly brushed before they go through the mill of the « general reader.” Minor Notices. ; THE VERY INTERESTING address of Dr. George L. Goodale as retir- ng President of the A. A. A. S. on the useful plants of the future, and sone of the possibilities of economic botany, has been distributed in Teprints from the Proceedings of the association. .. = MALTREATMENT of our shade trees and the diseases which are likely to follow the mechanical injuries which are inflicted upon them by thoughtless drivers, ignorant trimmers and ruthless linemen, formed the Subject of an address before the Massachusetts Horticultural So- aes by Dr. W. G. Farlow, which has recently been reprinted from the “oceedings of the society. The society was urged to make an effort tO secure legislation which should make compulsory the placing of 8uards around trees and the entrusting of the care of trees in public grounds only to persons specially trained for the purpose. The AZETTE would bid such efforts God-speed. Vol. XVII.—No. 3, 98 The Botanical Gazette. [March, In CoNNECTION with the paper of the series on flowers and insects published in this number from the pen of Mr. Charles Robertson, it may be well to call the attention of all our readers who are m- terested in these topics, to the paper of the same series printed in the Transactions of the St. Louis Academy of Science, vol. v, p. 569. The orders therein treated are the Asclepiadaceze to Scrophulariacee. In 4 RECENT bulletin, notable as being no. 1 of the division of vege: table pathology, Dr. Erwin F. Smith adduces additional evidence of the communicability of peach yellows and peach rosette. The latter disease has been considered a form of the yellows, but Dr. Smith has recently described it as a different disease. It is spreading in the archean region of Georgia, and is more virulent than the yellows. Extermination of diseased trees is the only measure that can be sug: gested at present. Mr. Joun Rosinson published in the Salem Gazette, during the summer of 1891, a series of articles upon the trees of Salem and vicinity. These papers have since been revised, and now appeat™ pamphlet form issued by the Essex Institute. They were written for popular entertainment and instruction, but in Mr. Robinson’s hands they have been made full of interest to botanists as well. 39 - Grorce Vasey’s “Grasses of the Southwest,” Part I, com pleting the first volume, has been distributed, and fully sustains the excellent character of Part I. Fifty species are illustrated by mo Wheelock, “ Memoirs of the Torrey Botanical Club.” Mr. Wheelock has studiét the specimens found in the largest American herbaria and Dr. Brittom has examined most of the types preserved in Europe. The species number 38, and of these very full descriptions, synonymy, and ait are given. A new species from Texas (2. Tweedyi Britton,) is described and Some new varieties proposed. P. fastigiata Nutt. (1818) 8 Mariana Mill. (1768) ; and P. viridescens L. replaces P. sanguine? of same date. The error of date under P. Rugelit had better be eis rected. It should read Shuttleworth, Chapm. Botanical GA? * lil. 4 (Jan. 1878). : : PROFESSOR GREENE’s Flora Franciscana, Part I1, continues that portant work through 24 additional orders. The succession of families 1892.] Notes and News. 99 is interesting to those only familiar with the ordinary sequence. The intercalation of Apetale among Polypetale has long been a much de- sired change, and it is a good thing to have it put in this concrete way and applied to our North American plants. The changes in generic and specific nomenclature are mostly such as Professor Greene has already indicated in previous papers. OPEN LETTERS. The new herbarium pest. In reterence to the article in the December number, 1891, by Prof. C. V. Riley on the “New Herbarium Pest,” let me add my experience. i] oO : .are now bottled for observations. This extraordinary tenacity of life increases the formidability of this pest— Dr. H. E. ASSE, Santa Monica, Calif. NOTES AND NEWS. : ATE OF Kawnsas is spending $3500 in spreading the ento- ag Syycthen disease of chinch bas we the direction of Professor - H. Snow. PRorgssor W. C. WiLLiaMson, until recently at Owen’s College, Manchester, has changed his residence to 43 Elms Road, Clapham Common, London. haha SERENO Watson died March gth, at his home in Cambridge, N ass., after a prolonged illness resulting from an attack of “ la grippe. 0 tidings since the death of Dr. Gray will cause botanists profounder Sorrow than this. Dr. THomas TayLor, the United States microscopist, is said to be all eng models of fungi for the Columbian Exposition, to include the edible varieties of the United States. v Tat Decemper NuMBER of the Microscopical Bulletin contains a “ry fine photogravure of Bacillus tuberculosis made from a pho mph taken with en’s 1-15 homogeneous immersion lens. HE UNIVERSITY EXTENSION work of the State University of Iowa embraces twelve lectures on “w d-making,” four of which are de- Oo Mebrig, Plants. The botanical lectures are sion by Professor T. H. O- 100 The Botanical Gazette. {March, Mrs. W. A. KELLERMAN has been writing very pleasantly —_ - variations, which she has observed from time to time. se 0 a articles have appeared in Science, in the issues for Jan. 29, Feb. 12, others. THE HERBARIUM of the University of Minnesota contains ree 42,000 plants, including r5,ooo spermaphytes. | It embraces a of ex: siccati by Ellis, Thiimen, Sydow, Roumeguére, Krieger, Rehm, _ some others, in the fungi. TWENTY-THREE CALIFORNIAN WEED SEEDS are illustrated a a scribed by Mr. Hubert P. Dyer in the annual report of the Cali mere Experiment Station for 1890, recently issued. The article is par graduating thesis. A CERTIFIED list of exchanging botanists, classified according © their ability and usual practice in the preparation of herbarium nee mens, is being compile Mr. J. A. Morton, secretary of the Cana botanists’ correspondence association. ‘THE SOURCE OF INFECTION for wheat rust is discussed by Pr HL. Bolley in Agricultural Science for last December. He ere coe that the uredospores are the chief generators of the rust, and ae wind may carry them very long distances, even hundreds of m1 % oa A REvisION of the North American species of Xyris, py art Ries, is published in the Bu//etin of the Torrey Botanical pe é . Fourteen species are described (one new) and their range and sym nymy given. a P E i . + > 1S nish fresh rooted specimens of Erythronium mesochoreum KNERR th ov | postage and packing) with their addresses. ‘The plant usually beg thin scum on water containing Spirogyra in a state of dey pres researches combined with earlier ones leave little doubt of ee ence of a nucleus at least in the more highly organized microbe» SINCE THE 7 eee of Kuntze’s Revisio Generum Plan eat 0 is elaborating the Labiate for Engler an agi liche Pflanzenfamilien, has examined the changes proposed «tl n the generic names of this order. Out of the fifteen suge® he considers five well founded.1 f iq splen Pry finds in certain cells of the stem of Euphorbia 00s dens ag, egations of proteid which are “ used as a reserve nitfOBt?’ ¢ ‘Material, answering to starch among carbo-hydrates.” Other yar oo and allied plants do not exhibit aggregations ° aterial. ee * Bot. Centralb, xlix. 106, * Annals of Botany v. 413. toe es 1892. | Notes and News. 101 THE OUTLINES of a university extension course of six lectures on the physiology of plants, which is being given at Tomah and Apple- ton, Wis., by Dr. Charles R. Barnes, have been distributed. The topics of the lectures are as follows: ‘How plants forage; How plants eat; How plants breathe; How plants grow; How plants move; How plants multiply.” Proressor J. E. Humpnrey has given in the American Naturalist (Dec.), under the title “The comparative morphology of the fungi,” a very useful outline view of the conclusions contained in the last four arts of Brefeld’s “ Untersuchungen aus dem Gesammtgebiete der es o = i= ° is) = o ar Lae | Se: =] oO ad SE O° fo) i=] = ct ca ans of cross-fertilization, be made to blend more or less completely,” and that the “blended form, or ‘cross,’ so far as our ex- ee indicate, does not generally (if kept free from contamination y foreign pollen), revert perceptibly to the parental types.” enough water added to cover them, and then boiled about fifteen minutes, or until well swollen and white.. The water is now poure > add another culture medium for diagnostic purposes, as some bacteria THE REQUEST of Baron Ferd. von Mueller in Melbourne, i ra Leptopitys A. The paper is accom panied by ten plates illustrating the plants in natural size, accom® H E PRESENT SYSTEMATIC arrangement of the phaxosporic alg® = Satisfactory. A valuable Ealebetion in regard to the correct alge ing of several species heretofore referred to Adenoiysis A ren given by Prof. Kjellmann.! He revises the following species: ? een var.?) Californica Rupr., 4. Lessont Harv., A. Durd ye ive olm. in sc ied. and A. Durvillaei (Bory) et auct. The pe Of his examination is that these really represent four dite of oO i i the family Laminarracer: C 4 ML 6 St émfelt rele Sct 3 Coilodesme Strémf., by Str ally ayet undescribed genut ef the n. gen. of Puncrartaces#; and finally "KJELLMANN, FLR.: U aoe ‘ tis Hook, F “\-: Undersékning af naagra till slagtet’ Adenocys'® 5 ed = re Bary, henférda alger. (A ide of sone age which have been ref ask Akad. Hdl ye) Hooker fil. and Harvey.) Bihang till Kgl. Sv. Ve™™ » erst. vol. XV, Part 11, Stockholm, 1890. 1892. ] Notes and News. 135 TWO NEW SPECIES of red sa eon are described and figured by A. Lasché in Der Braumeister for Ma 278). These belong to : y other “a was found by accident in making plate cultures, and so me fro’ eair. It is named JZ 7 ate and: shows some tendency toward the Baa formation of prom AT THE LAST MEETING of the Chinuis sR Club, of bere Cal., one of the me : pte a method known “only in two other Californian plants an in intimate association one with the other without injury aps with reciprocal advantage, a different view has pple tree is sOPeS sed to be advantageous to the er; lf d of the atmosphere during growth. For ha tort it is found that the Daletietoe eeteliatye food by its green leaves eeehuded appl We cannot give the details of M. Bon- out th Heriments, at it 3 sufficient to eek that they completely bear save ieee idea of perfect « symbiosis,” or tual adaptation, and that on whi, mechanical obstruction, the mistletoe does no harm to the tree ents Sowing. — Gard. Chr 23. How i is this conclusion t by our common American. Hes toe Pror SOR i E Lac cal garden at Quito (Eeua oD, 3 AGERHEIM, di — r of the ne botanic oF ee a ; esting since none of he species of Rhamnus, upon W ich “sponding cidium lives, have been found yet in Ecuador. 136 The Botanical Gazette. {April, The only en of this peculiar fact — to be that the germ- inating oats were infected with teleutospores of P. coronata, - ~ that both the ‘ecidiom ~~ a uredo-generation were eee sed. rding to Plowright,” who sited; in secre. young plants of ws with perce: of Puccinia graminis, oe cidium generation may be passed, and Prof. Lagerheim supposes the same to be the fact with P. coro- one Oui to. He has ain nd P. graminis near Quito, where it ecrren on some varieties of Avena, although none of the na of Berberis, nor even Mahonia Aquifo olium, which usually are bearers of its ecidium generation, exist in Ecua dor. He is therefore inclined explain sa —- ence of Puccinia graminis in the same way as that of P. coro —T. H. MM. Dax E AND BoRDAGE propose in the February number of the Revue pretae de Boténigue a method of analyzing and recording rs movements of plants photographically. Instead of the inter e method used b i rupted ite abe IR — eed in getting a continuous record. ence is the difference betw the occasional obacHean ons with A au Saunrcrer ana cag one obiin ed by the registering een box whose sl ot rowth oc- capable of t ~~ . certainly a very ingenious one, a ae The me scien meena ie details and necessary pers: we m eh ER THAT ie exhibition of weeds at the World’s Colum cn Exposition may be arge, and representative of all sections i Wee: Dr. Aghia D. Halsted, of the N. J. Experiment Station, Eck, N J Je aving this feature in charge) asks for specimen the worst weed m all states and territories. It is su ae : e dlin i f Toot system, the flower and fl clu ster, and the seed bare i f ay be hecessary, therefore, to secure these: various essentials - 0 erent times during t ing season. If the weed is a Jam a ending, upon a herbarium sheet of ordinary size, ver a foot in length. Persons who will aid Dr. Halsted nted b m oe must all be done during the present season, S sent in for mounting, labels etc., by Decembe *The connection of whe: at mildew with th rey ecidiumly Woolhope Transactions, 1887. con pe PLATE yv. STONE on an AUXANOMETER. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Jourtial Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science, PSO TN Tew ee ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. £ SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. i The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made to dealers or agents. Tn Great Britain, 11 shillings. many, 11 marks. : Agent, W. P. COLLINS, Agents, R. pbeeicege oe & SOHN, ‘ 4 157 Great Portland St., London, w. | Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. W. Subscriptions and correspondence should be addressed to Charles R. Barnes, 712 Langdon St. samy Wisconsin; money orders and drafts should be made payable to the Bowie AL GAZETTE. Separate Copies. — Cuntiitiots are furnished on request 25 separate copies of their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate, : per ¥00, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like Gazerre, with } «title, $1.50 per 100, additional. Zhe number desired must be marked at the head of the MSS. as none will be printed untess orde ered, a _. Manus: scripts.—Contributors are requested to pees MSS. exactly in the form in which they wish the article to appear, having due regard to the general sty of composition shown in the pages of the Gazerte. Scientific and pro names should be written with Particul <8 cs? Allustrations: Articles requiring anlage should be sent to J. C. Arthity SST oe Pardo Univers ersity, Lafayette, Ind Pies & ing Numbers.—Will be replaced nile aod when claim is made iat ‘days ee receipt of the number ee [Entered a Oe Post-offi ington, Ind., as second-class postal mate aiid In the Fune number a will appear: _ On nomenclature, by the late SERENO WATSON. ; Z _ ‘The North Amorican oe by F. STEPHAN, Lap : cal Germany. neces e fdentifeation of in in winter, by” Auctst F son Forrste, Paris, France. _Two new genera of oll nse we A. Pp Mowe’ Preston, Ohta, Fle BOTANICAL GAZETTE MAY, 1892. Sereno Watson. JOHN M. COULTER. (WITH PLATES VI AND vi1.!) Sereno Watson was born December I, 1826, at East Wind- sor Hill, Connecticut. He graduated from Yale College in tudied medicine at the University of New York; was a prac- ticing physician for two years at Quincy, Illinois; was secre- tary of the Planters’ Insurance Company of Greensboro, ame from 1856 to 1861; became a professional botanist ho, at his death, was the most distinguished nt of systematic botany. His work will » but the real flavor of his quiet life is known f us who were fortunate enough to be in- timately associate arium, under his care, still had the atmosphere : fr so characteristic of its great founder. To a ™ the memories of the friend to the cold recital of a ork of the botanist is a necessary but uncongenial task. &: 'The < Ttis selecteq * (plate vi) is from a phot h by Pach, taken in January, 1887. Mterior (plat by afriend as the best likeness of Dr. Watson. dhe herbarium am indet tat @8 from a Photograph taken about 1880. : to Dr. w. to “Garden and Forest” (March 16) for the facts with refer- Vol. erg 80'S earlier life. * XVIL—No. 5. . 138 The Botanical Gazette. [May, 3: Sereno Watson appeared suddenly in the botanical world. So far as we know, he had no puerile work to lament, the common experience of most botanists, but when known asa botanist at all he was in the foremost rank. This stepping at once, full-equipped, among the leaders, without any prelimi- nary service, is one of the distinguishing marks of his botani- cal career. His apparently accidental connection as botanist with the U.S. Geological Survey under Clarence King was the occa- sion of his sudden celebrity as a botanist. Botanical col- lectors had visited the great west before and have multiplied since, but Watson brought back from the Great Basin region not only a magnificent collection of plants, but also such an ability to study it, that his report, technically known as the ‘Botany of the 4oth parallel” (vol. V of the Clarence Kings Reports), has become one of the classics of American botany: This contact with the mosses led to his being asked, upon # f death of Mr. Thomas P. James in 1882, to take editor, ates of Lesquereux and James’ ‘‘Mosses of North Ane then in press. This involved a vast amount of critical an editorial labor, and must have seemed a sad waste of time ° @ man overwhelmingly busy in other directions. : he : In 1878 there appeared the first part of his “ scaeble de membranes (dialysis). 4. Humid- ad ee 158 The Botanical Gazette. [May, ing off of CO,. 5. Dessication acts in the reverse manner and, by diminishing the permeability, decreases the oxygen and tends to the storing up of a greater proportion of CO,. 6. The nitrogen is passive and is carried as a by-product wit the others. 7. e general conditions of gaseous interchange upon the undoubted fact that there are three different kinds of interchange going on simultaneously, each of which is cap- able of modification by external or internal conditions. These are diffusion, effusion and dialysis. —CONWAY MACMILLAN. Effects of electricity on growth.’ In this paper Hegler has described the effects of electricity on the growth of plants. In it he has shown that certain Plants respond to electrical stimuli in a similar manner ay pe do to light. In his experiments he used an apparatus like ae park. “or these experiments Hegler found the rapidly a aerial hyphe of Phycomyces nitens particularly well adapt as It is well known that they are exceedingly sens! external influences. The plants were cultivated on § bread : inder to preve rac and covered with a black paper Te the hy- tains they are negatively electrotropic. The angle o however, he found somewhat smaller than that pro Intense light. Herr Hegler also experimented with © rays, both from a plain and parabolic metal reflec which he obtained similar results. age oe eee "schen ER:— Ueber die physiologische Wirkung der Hertz’s¢ eipzig. Sy Rosert Heo. tricitetszellen auf Pflanzen. [, Premre Pt FA ae ae ee ‘ ne nen weer al sia a 7 1892] Noteworthy Anatomical and Physiological Researches. 1 59 When a cylindrical wire gauze was placed over the plant the hyphe made no bendings, although a bell glass made no difference at all in their response to the electrical stimulation. =(sEO, TONE. The vegetation of the paramos of Venezuela.' This paper contains a general sketch of the vegetation of the paramos with reference to the distribution and appearance of certain plants, and an account of the biology of these xerophilous plants. times small in size and with involute margins, or b hese characters are not, however, strictly separated, for ne may be observed upon the same plant. Several other families besides the Composite show the same pecul- arities, The leaves of Espeletia have an immense cover of long white h tig an orizo ach other as Closely as the ¢ ntally at out and cover e | Goma, Ische Schilderaa Die Vegetation der venezolanischen Paramos. Pflanzenbiolog- Sen, Pars 2. Marburg 1891. 160 The Botanical Gazette. [May, the epidermis, all around the blade. ; In some other plants the leaves are awl-shaped with the aspect of conifers or lycopods; such forms were observed in Hedyotis nitida HBK., which belongs to the Rubiace; in Lysipomia of the Lobeliacee; and in Phy//actis of the Valerian- acez; in species of A/chemilla and others. BRIEFER ARTICLES. T hesitated at the time in following the dictum that “the oldest nN able specific name” must stand. It seems to me, from this present Perience, that to take up “the oldest available specific name +” the genus” is safer and less liable to reconsideration.—J. _M. HobaiN Washington D.C ee ee eS a Se ee 1892. ] Briefer Articles. 161 The embryo-sae of the Metasperme.— Hartog in the Dec. 1891 number of the Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science suggests that the eight cells in the embryo-sac of the Metasperme are all to be con- sidered as reproductive and follows the later view that the endosperm nucleus isa zygote. In a foot-note he retracts this position, in conse- quence of Guignard’s work on the embryo-sac of Lilium. The writer 4 short time ago sent to the GazETTE a statement of the same position as that first maintained by Hartog; but upon seeing his paper the preli- minary note was withdrawn. In view of my own observation I am not, however, inclined to withdraw with Hartog from what seems to me the clear fact that the embryo-sac is, wherever we meet it, a megaspore. I do not think that the results of Guignard at all prevent us from hold- ing to the view that the cells within the embryo-sac are, in Archi- Sperm and Metaspermze alike, a female plant. Ata later time I hope to discuss this point. In this brief note attention is directed to one fact which has escaped the late investigations, I believe. It is this: in the embryo-sacs of Warcissus poeticus, Portulaca oleracea, and Cucurbita number than in the antipodal nucleus. In a number of other ways that might be named the antipodal nucleus reacts as an egg while nucleus reacts as a sperm. It is clear that this can be upon the hypothesis of Weissmann that the micro- ‘histogenic, upon that of Hartog that it 1s an arrest- Mme or, best of all, upon that of Minot, Balfour and Van Beneden, "tis the male substance thrown off as a polar body and to make Toom for th Itis therefo 'S 2 zygote, beside the er it has be Phase and act see depen A psetd °-Producing egg-cell. The views of Warming, Mann,’ Vesque, "gard, or the later view of Hartog, that these cells are any OF P62): The Botanical Gazette. [May, all of them spores or the homologues of spores, seem to draw little support from the fact recorded. It is well said though by Hartog that the whole eight-cell group should be considered as egg-organs and not in any part as prothallium. I made this point in the note that was withdrawn, from a consideration of the staining phenomena mentioned above, and it seems not unlikely that it will be supported. It is very evident that the endosperm of the Metasperme is a different structure from that of the Archispermz. It is probable that the two types are to be referred to different generations, that of the Archisperme to the gametophytic and that of the Metasperme to the sporophytic.—Conway MacMILLan, University of Minnesota. A bit of the flora of Central Arizona—During July and August of last year I was collecting plants and studying the flora of Central Ar- in nearly all parts of Southern Arizona, and is perfectly at home are the driest mesa, where, in some years, it is without rain for severa! a hard, rocky subsoil. No doubt the gum which covers the = like a coat of varnish aids greatly in retarding the evaporation moisture. , a As lide reached the mountains, our route brought us to the ne Fria River, which in July was almost dry. The banks of this stre@" 1892. | Briefer Articles. ae together with its tributaries, were in many places covered with large clumps of Prunus demissa Wal. and Rhamnus Californica Esch., with now and then a large cottonwood or black willow showing above them. Platanus racemosa Nutt., Fraxinus pistacizfolia Torr., and Juglans Californica Watson, were frequently seen nearly covered with the long and heavy vines of Vitis Arizonica Engelm., which grows in great abundance in nearly all the valleys of the territory. In many places the river bed ‘was a complete tangle of Fallugia paradoxa Endlicher, Baccharis glutinosa Pers. and Baccharis salicina T. & G., while in the open places Petunia parviflora Juss., Chamesaracha coronopus Gray, Euphorbia polycarpa Benth. var. aristida Watson, Euphorbia serpylli- folia Pers., Euphorbia albomarginata T. & G., Croton Texensis, Miill., Polanisia trachysperma T. & G. and Gaura parviflora Dougl., sprang up between the stones or out of the clear white sand. Extending back to the mountains on each side of the river was a dense chapparal of Several varieties of Quercus undulatus Torr., densely loaded with acorns. In some localities these shrub oaks fruit so profusely that Swine ranches are maintained upon the acorns alone. Mixed in with these oaks were found Arctostaphylos tomentosa, Dougl., Arctostaphy- los Nevadensis Gray, Arctostaphylos pungens HBK., Acacia Greggii Gray, and Zizyphus lycioides Gray; while underneath them were grow- ing Hedeoma Drummondii Benth., Verbena ciliata Benth., Mentzelia Wrightii Gray, and several species of Eriogonum. An Opuntia was eccasionally seen, while here and there a Yucca baccata Torr. ex- ‘ended its long filamentous leaves in all directions, or an Agave Parryi ngelm. projected its scape high in the air. A few straggling spears of 8Tass were found, mostly Bouteloua racemosa Lag. and Muhlenber- oe Texana Thur. with a frequent bunch of Hilaria rigida Scrib. At Sseason the annuals were mostly scorched and destroyed by the Prolonged drouth, Traveling several miles northwestward from Big Bug, I entered the Canon to wh: Ae ag or more miles up the cafion. : ate lined “i = ie the banks of the stream on either weornirin $s the wat, with the beautiful Aquilegia chrysantha Gray. Growing trom ‘r were large bunches of Juncus tenuis Willd. and Scirpus pun- 164 The Botanical Gazette. [May, gens Vahl., out of which were peeping the bright yellow flowers of Mimulus pilosus Watson. Here and there along the banks I gath- ered Nicotiana attenuata Torr., Nicotiana trigonophylla Dunal., Mimu- lus luteus L., Polygonum incarnatum Ell., Coreopsis cardaminaefolia Torr.& Gray, Asclepiodora decumbens Gray, Erythreea venusta Gray, Ambrosia psilostachya DC., Oxalis violacea L., Thalictrum Fendleri Engelm., Solidago Missouriensis Nutt., Solidago Canadensis L., Kra- meria parvifolia Benth., Aster ericeefolius Rothr., Viola Canadensis L., var. scopulorum, CEnothera albicaulis Nutt., Polygala hemiptero- carpa Gray, Petalostemon multiflorus Nutt., Boerhaavia spicata Choisy, Solanum nigrum L., Erigeron divergens Torr. & Gray, Helianthus petiolaris Nutt., Riddellia Cooperi Gray, Nama hispidum Gray, and Maurandia Wizlizeni Engelm. Further up the cafion the stream is shut in by almost perpendicular walls of rock. In many places where the water slowly seeps through small fissures in these rocky walls, Mimulus cardinalis Dougl., one of the most beautiful of wild flowers, was growing in abundance. Here also were found Mirabilis multiflora Desf., and Heuchera parvifolia Nutt. In many places large areas of Pteris aquilina L. spread their broad fronds in the shade of the protecting rocks. On my return to the’ station, my plant-can contained more than seventy-five species in fit condition for herbarium specimens.—]. W. Toumey, 7; uscon, Arizona. EDITORIAL. i : ituted increased, and numerous became the revolts against self-constitute hority. authori OWN country has passed through the period of a botanical a rey, and there is a good deal of written and unwritten history ne “erning rank injustice done to both worthy but unknown botanists pe known but underrated botanists. A new generation, however hi é come to the front; one in which the spirit of democracy is prevalen 1892. ] Open Letters. 165 one that proposes to fight not only its own battles but also those of all ancient neglected worthies. : THE THING TO OBSERVE is that we are slipping rapidly away from the time when a few persons or a few places represented the concentration of botanical authority, and are upon the-threshold of a new order of things in which the voice of authority is to come from “the people.” There may not be greater rivalry in feeling, but there will be far more " Successful rivalry; and the botanical landscape will represent a uniform forest rather than a cluster of sequoias towering in the midst of their / lowly neighbors. Everything wrought out will have to run the gaunt- let of the many instead of the few. THis conpiTION of things has been brought about by the wonderful Spread of scientific training and the consequent development of inde- pendent thinking. Ina general sense this is a far more desirable state of affairs, for it develops hundreds of efficient workers where there Was only one before. It also has certain disadvantages common to all democracy. While it brings individual freedom it permits follies which a strong central power would have repressed. The new order of things, therefore, must be expected to be more of a“‘lo here” and State of affairs, full of “fads” and erratic movements, and abounding more in worthless than worthy literature, but there is in It more of hope and promise for the rapid development of botanical sci- €r the former régime, for an aristocracy is always in- ultra-conservative. It is only rebels who are apt to be extremists, and when there is nothing left to rebel against they usually Settle down into staid and comfortable citizens. OPEN LETTERS. i The pollination of Orchis spectabilis. in the spring of 18 : te nat ilis, I was sur- 91 while examining Orchis spectabilis, I was st breed to see the pollen masses, which i had withdrawn on the pee Pa ; on the matter ?—Jane H, NEWELL, Cambridge, Mass. 166 The Botanical Gazette. [May, NOTES AND NEWS. W. W. ee returned to Chicago from his collecting trip in i anenice sae A PH of the Myxoga stres covering 367-octavo pages and illustrated ad — colored plates has recently been published by MARINE ater LABORATORY at Wood’s Holl opens its ath season June he a uieert instruction will he in charge 0 r. W. A. Se tchell of Yale Univer . ELFVING, of the University of igegae 16 and Dr. M. Mé- bius, of the University of Heidelberg, have each been romoie “from docent to a professorship in their respective institutio D . ARTHUR sails for coe June 4, for a two months’ trip, principally i in Germany. e goes largely c pechtaeee the possi and promote the interests of the Botanical Congres THE HERBARIUM of the University of knee is ‘gown so aes dly that the item published in the March number out of date That collection now contains upward of 60,000 phate “of which 25,- 000 are spermaphytes MESCHINELLI AND S. SQUINABOL propose to publish, if sufficient encouragement pretmi | is offered, a work which is ready for press, on the Tertiary flora of Italy. 114 genera of cryptoaaee and 333 of gee aa are known n from this formation in Ita R. WAL . Evans is now in Arizona, 1n the tek oy of i pecment of. Aaricnteare. lncte Ws desert plants for the Co! 8 ian Exposition. It is the purpose of the De epartment to papier as completely - ee the deaceiie vegetation of our western arid re APPRE pacer: ae ch of Sereno Watson app in the E> so a ne qualified to write concernin Dr. vite, as their int Dr. Toe, TER has just described (Budd. Torr. Bot. = April) two new Eapatoriams, one from Tennessee, the other - Jersey; four ~ varieties of as many species of Soli dago; ate cies of Soli whose aie S. Roanensis, suggests its habitat a new Teaches from Flor a THE DISAPPEARANCE of — dium — prs flora, threatened poh botanist who curiously enough can sign himself “O. K.,” is emP i mh by Anna M. = ne in Bulletin of Torrey asics! Club (Apel, presents the synonymy of the gems Meibomia, as it occu United States mate British Ameri ft 2) _ THE PRINCIPAL ARTICLE in she list number of (ora (1892, short 's on the photometric movements of plants by F. Oltmanns. articles are by J. Sachs, Boel notes, A. Doyel on the e ool logy and development of the starch Bra ins of Pellionia, and -on the Salve of marine alge i oe seme 1892. ] Notes and News. 167 Fiora Franciscana, Part III, presents the following orders and sequence: Papav Nympl 5 rosereae, Laurineae tberideae, Ranunculaceae, Sarmentosae (Vitaceae), Araliaceae, Um- belliferae, Corneae, Elaeagneae, Daphnoideae (Thymelaeaceae), San- talaceae, Lorantheae, Caprifoliaceae, Rubiaceae, Valerianeae. THE UsUAL summer courses in botany at Harvard University are announced. Mr. W. F. Ganongand Mr. G. J. Pierce will conduct two courses each in morphology and physiology and in histology, while Tt. A. B. Seymour offers (for advanced students only) two courses, one in general cryptogamic botany and one in economic mycology. expedition during the coming season from the southwestern corner of Virginia to the Mississippi river along the southern border of Ken- u desiring to arrange for the purchase of sets of specimens.can address Mr. Reed at Lancaster, Pa. NS. Wricur has accepted the position of botanist in the pharmaceutical establishment of Eli Lilly & Sons, Indianapolis, Ind., ers r to Walt ns, who resigned to take a position in the tanical division of the U. S. Department of Agriculture. Mr. Wright enters upon his duties in June at the completion of his undergraduate Studies in Purdue University. bs unfortunate delay is necessitated by the failure of the printing aving the contract to resume work since their establishment was IN THE sUMMER ear Planned with special reference to high school teachers are the growing attractiveness of the Royal Gardens at par may be obtained from the report of the number of visitors in 194 vist a record which now covers 50 years. fig »*14 Visitors ; in 1851, 327,900; in 1861, 480,070; 1n 1871, tile <8 3 1881, 836,676; in eis eden On a single holiday, he ee 1890), the attendance was 106,808. ler have oon, sNDBERG, Messrs. D. T. MacDougal and A. A. Hel- of the I Sone to Idaho under the auspices of the Botanical Division Forward to the Bitter Root mountains, and down into the ton, Idaho of the Columbia river. Their headquarters are at Lewis- Tre : 0. F. Cook ayTION TO WESTERN AFRICA under the direction of Mr. “omplished of Syracuse University, has been unfortunate and has ac- much less than anticipated on account of tropical fever. 168 The Botanical Gazette. [May, coming August. The other members of the expedition Will probably return sooner. THE CONSTITUTION and list of members of the Ohio Academy of Sciences have been issued as a twelve-page pamphlet. The Academy was organized Dec. 31, 1891, with fifty-four charter members. The Nebraska Academy of Sciences was organized Jan. 1, 1891, with forty charter members. It has published the constitution and list of mem- bers in an eight-page pamphlet, and more recently.a twenty-four page pamphlet containing abstracts of papers read at the second annual meeting Dec. 31, 1891, largely botanical. horticultural exhibition. Excursions and other festivities are offere: y the municipality of Genoa and also by the Botanical Society. It is hoped to make the gathering truly cosmopolitan. THE JouRNAL oF Myco.ocy, issued by the Division of Vegetable Pathology of the U. S. Department of Agriculture, 1s constantly in Chief of the Division thoughtfully offers to supply extra Sion ' index to those who wish to arrange the numbers in a car UNUSUAL NUMBER of Experiment Station bulletins py eee botanical matter have been issued in the last month. The by W. C. Sturgis (Conn., No. 111), L. H. Pammel (Iowa, Beach (N. Y., No. 40), S. T. Mayna (Ind., No. 39) and C. F. Millspaugh (W. Va., No. 21). Geo. . Thaxter are well illustrated. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. PLATE VI. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. PLATE VII. INTERIOR of GRAY HERBARIUM PLATE Vill. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. e eens CH @9. Ett ee MOTTIER on TSJGA and PINUS. 3 4 | a _ BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. PLATE IX. DUGGAR on RAVENELIA. ) BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. PLATE X. : | DUGGAR on RAVENELIA. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. PLATE XI. a ny —-t fy, = “ \ a _ = 1: = ey : = Wl) ory oS | oo ai r i) — Aa ol I idwyi\ pi Melita Middbiiuahi' P we ' |) Lry ie Piaurne 2.—-Calture tube at rent. Culture tube in motion, JUNE, 1892: THE as 7 ees ICAL GAZE Bee EDITORS: te M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind. FHARLES SR; BARNES, pees te Neer Mera Se ATE THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science, ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made to ealers or agents In Great Britain, 11 shillings, Soa 11 marks. Agent, A P. CO: Agents, R. ‘RDU NDER & SOHN, §7 Great Portland St., London, W. ‘aristrasse 11, Berlin, N, W. Subscriptions and correspondence should be addressed to Charles R. Barnes, 712 Langdon St., eae ee ct money orders and drafts should be made payable to the Botan: AZETTE. PS acgtes Copies. = Gatos are furnished on request 25 separate copies of when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the following Hee For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GAZETTE, title, $1. 50 per 100, additional. The number desired must be marked at the head of the MSS, as none will be printed ines ordere Manus Contributors are requested to piepere MSS. exactly in the form “in which they wish the article to appear, having due regard to the general style of composition shown in the pages of the Gazette. Scientific and proper names should be written with particular ilustrations.— Articles requiring scone toad should be sent to J. C. Arthur, Purdue ciated Lafayette, Ind. is Missing Num —Will be Nicaea rie only when claim ig made withio ce aoe after receipt wwe the number follo [Entered at the ke at Siciatanka, Ind., ne papnuadeaes postal matter) srpucemey er In the Fuly number will appear: On the — Lindbladia, oy Dr. GEO. A. REX, Phi delphia, P. st «The nies hay and hate’ of the tendrils of P | flora eerulea, by D. T. MacDOouGAL, of Pardue University e < Lafayette, Ind. iS at An apparatus for determining the periodicity i ‘: _ pressure, » by M. B. THomASs, Tails ca Botany, cs College eS a Ind. ae On the apical growth of the stem pes devel mest . the sporangium of Botrychium Virginianum, oe : ecleee e oe Indiana. in Gale gece POTANICAL GAZETTE FUNE, 1892. On nomenclature. SERENO WATSON. __ [itwas the request of the late Dr. Sereno Watson that the following com- _ Munication, dictated by him in his last illness, should appear at an early date ‘in the Botanica Gazetre,— Eps. ] For some time I have had a desire to give expression to my views upon botanical nomenclature. nder the circum- Aces, 1 must speak briefly and somewhat dogmatically. Th my opinion botany is the science of plants and not the Science of names. Nomenclature is only one of those tools which is necessary to botany, and this being the case, points of nomenclature should be subordinated to science. A principle of botanical convenience has been established by those who prefer one name to another on account of ex- sslency Or convenience. This principle should have a great deal of influence. It has been so recognized by the greatest nists, and from their authority receives great weight. I i er the word expediency as a better term than convenience designate the principle, that the demands of science over- “NY merely technical claims of priority, etc. d and applied, since it governs only to the extent uld be the law, but it is not to be made an er law. Thus when a transfer has been made, that 170 The Botanical Gazette. [June, anists, for the reason that once established and pretty gener- ally recognized, it would avoid the great mass of synonymy, which is being heaped like an incubus upon the science. I must express surprise that Dr. Britton has not considered it his duty to publish the last written words of Dr. Gray which were addressed to him upon this subject and which expressed his positive opinions upon this point. There is nothing whatever of an ethical character inherent in a name through any priority of publication or position which should render it morally obligatory upon anyone to ac- cept one name rather than another; otherwise it would be applicable or true as well in the case of ordinal names, mor- phological names, teratological, and every other form of name, to which now no one feels himself bound to apply the law of priority. The application of this law as at present practiced by many botanists, which would make it the one great law of botanical nomenclature, before which every other must yield regardless even of common sense, is a mere form of fetichism exemplified in science. Many instances of the application of this law are not science but are rather supet- stition. February 22, 1892. The North American Lejeunezx. F. STEPHANI. are four species, which Taylor published as having comé from Cincinnati, while they had been collected on the eset? of the Amazon, near the city of Pard, which Taylor beens to be a place in the vicinity of Cincinnati. These four spe ies are Lej. cyclostipa, polyphylla, testudinea and longi all of which having been described before, now bear = names. His Lejeunea calyculata too is merely form of Lej. clypeata Schweinitz. There remain on lowing species, to which I have added four newly doti plants: Lej. trifaria Nees, Lej. Wrightit G., LY: ae Steph., Ze. Underwoodii Steph. The North Amer! Lejeunee have to be arranged as follows: 1892, ] The North American. Lejeuneae. 17I a. Holostipze. 1. Neuro-Lejeunea catenulata Nees: a most beautiful little plant and well described, page 323, in Synopsis Hepaticarum. 2. Archi-Lejeunea clypeata Schweinitz. Syn.: Ley. calyculata Taylor. , 3. Archi-Lejeunea xanthocarpa L. & L.: quite different from Lej. catenulata to which it has not the least resemblance. 4. Mastigo-Lejeunea auriculata Hook. & Wils. yn.: Phragmicoma versicolor L. & L. 5. Lejeunea Mohrii Austin, which I have not seen. b. Schizostipee. 6. Euosmo-Lejeunea trifaria Nees: newly detected in Flor- ida, in large tufts on bark of trees. 7. Eu-Lejeunea Austini Lindb. 8. Eu-Lejeunea Caroliniana Aust. 9. Eu-Lejeunea serpyllifolia Libert. 10. Eu-Lejeunea Underwooati Steph. n. sp. M1. Micro-Lejeunea Cardoti Steph. n. sp. : : 12. Micro-Lejeunea lucens Taylor: not at all identical with Lej. cucullata Nees, which looks more like Lej. minutissima. 13. Micro-Lejeunea ulicina Taylor: Lindberg found this ina tuft of Ley. Serpyllifolia from Charleston; see his Hepatice in Hibernia lectz, page 482. Taylor gave this name toa berg has fa I Wis to is the try ulicing Lindberg in doing so, wronged the old oe in hi tiplied the names without any necessity. Spruc M his admi di Mirable work on the Hepatice Amazonice et An- nz, page 292, uses the name Lej. calcarea Libert. 15. Colo- 2 Lejeunea Fooriana Aust. I have not seen. ' Colo-Lejeunea minutissima (Smith. ) Syn.: Lejeunea inconspicua De Notaris. 172 The Botanical Gazette. [June, 17. Colo-Lejeunea parvula Aust. I have not seen. See Lindberg I. c. page 481. . Colo-Lejeunea Wrightii Gottsche: this plant, growing on bark of living trees, has been sent me from Louisiana, leg. Langlois. It was. known before from Cuba, and together with Ley. trifaria, L. auriculataand L. xanthocarpa, is largely distributed throughout tropical America. The last species is found also throughout Africa, where it has been found on the slopes of the Kilimandscharo, in the island of Fernando Po» opposite Cameroon and also at the Cape of Good Hope. Truly an extensive distribution ! There remain two species, which I have never seen and the suborder of which is not to be recognized from the de- scriptions; these are 19. Lejeunea lacte-fusca Austin. 20. Lejeunea Ravenelit Austin. I conclude by giving the descriptions of the before named new species viz.: Micro-Lejeunea Cardoti n. sp.— Dioica, exigua, dense caespitosa, viridis. Candis multiramosus, ramis recte paten- tibus, filiform ibus. Folia normaliter late ovata, oblique pa tentia, dorso longe soluta, ventre grandilobulata, /odulus in- flatus apice excisus, hamatim longe dentatus. Folii cellulae I . Incrassatis angulosa nulla. Ocella 3 ad basin folii 0.017xX0.025 mm. Plurima folia lobulos reductos, Pl caeformes, ostendunt. Amphigastria ovata, usque ad : fere bifida, laciniis lanceolatis. Flores feminei pseudolateraless um, ovatum, ad } bifidum, lobis obtusis. pytiforme, 7xflato-quinquangulare, rostro subnullo. dis Proxima Lejeuneae ulicinae, quae differt foliis fere bse ot dorso longius accretis, foliorum lobulo multo majore, dim! hie folii tegente, cellulis distincte incrassatis. Leseunea — Taylor differt foliis fere erectis, ellipticis. Leseumea /ucems © multo major est et toto coelo diversa. HAs.: Louisiana (Langlois). Mexico (Pringle). Eu-Lejeunea Underwoodii n. sp.—Dioica, flav depresso caespitosa, minor. Cau/is vage ramosus, © ntice Folia subplana, late ovata, oblique a caule patentia, ie alt. caulem tegentia haud superantia, apice angulato-repane” Cellulae folioram margine 0.012 mm., medianae or icans, dense flaccidus: - 1892.) Flowers and Insects. 173 e basi angusta falcato-oblonga, lobulo lanceolato profunde so- ica est. Lejeunea Austini cellulis multo minoribus gaudet. A temarkable feature in this plant is the large incrassations at the angles of the cells, which form very distinct triangles with acuminate points, Kaiser Wilhelm str. 9., Leipzig, Germany. Flowers and insects. VIII. CHARLES ROBERTSON. . ISOPYRUM BITERNATUM Torr. & Gray.— The plants grow Pe damp, rich woods, in small patches, notably about bases of s+ , The stem rises a few inches and bears a few-flowered a 'n which only one or two flowers are open at the same €. t evidently for n Ner stamens anthers dischar €n the c Sommonly in and have receptive stigmas before any of the Se, so that the flower is female in the first stage. yme contains two open flowers, one of aaa Case of in the male, the other in the female stage. - n from rect visits, the latter is more apt to receive pollen eines stem, but may receive it from the older flower 174 The Botanical Gazette. [June, on the same stem. If the stigmas are not pollinated before the outer anthers begin to dehisce, they might receive pollen main unfertilized, they may receive pollen falling from the anthers which now overtop them. But insects are by far the most important agents in effecting self-pollination, which, however, I think is the exception. The flowers remain open all day and open on two or three successive days. For the attention of insects the plant is in strong competition with a number of plants, most of which have the advantage, especially Claytonia Virginica, which is much more abundant and more attractive. f The flower is adapted to short-tongued bees and flies, which come for both honey and pollen. It seems especially attract- ive to bees of the genus Halictus; the list shows all of the early-flying species I have found in my neighborhood, except Hf. ligatus and confusus, and more species than I have ever found on any other flower. T have found the flowers in bloom from March 24 to May 12. On twelve days, between March 26 and April 25, I ob- served the following visitors: ¥ keg ee : ; & 5 &e py pe cueeters Apidae: (1) Apis mellifica L. % Syahalo- nia honesta Cr. 4, s., one; (4) Ceratina tejonensis Cr. 6, 55 9, S. ug _ cressonll Rob. % s. & c. p., ab.; (28) H. stultus Cr. 9, s., ¢. Pr f P bes H. zephyrus Sm. 2, s., ab.; (30) H. imitatus Sm. % 5» (31) Colletes inaequalis Say 4, s. Wd., Ss» iptera— Bombylidae: (32) Bombylius fratellus ) Chil- ab. ; Empidae : (33) Empis sp., s., one; Syrphidae: Ot 1892. ] Flowers and Insects. 175 osia capillata Lw.; (35) Melanostoma obscurum Say; (36) Syrphus ribesii L.; (37) S. americanus Wd.; (38) Mesograpta philus similis Mcq.; (43) Xylota fraudulosa Lw.—all s. & f. p.; Lachinidae: (44) Gonia frontosa Say, s.; Muscidae: (45) Lucilia cornicina F., s. Coleoptera — Coccinellidae: (46) Megilla maculata DeG., f. p., one; Chrysomelidae : (47) Diabrotica vittata F., f. p., one; (Edemeridae: (48) Asclera ruficollis Say, f. p.; Anthi- cidae: (49) Corphyra terminalis Day; tcp: Hemiptera—Capsidae: (50) Lygus pratensis L., s., one. SANGUINARIA CANADENSIS L.— This is a common plant of wide distribution. In my neighborhood, however, it is rather Tare; at any rate, I know of but a few stations for it. Each plant bears a single scape rising about one decimeter and Supporting an 8 to 12-petaled, white flower, which ex- Pands about 4 or 5 cm. The plants are sometimes collected in little clusters, so that the flowers are made quite conspicu- ous and must attract insects from a distance. In the morning the petals are expanded horizontally, but in the afternoon they become more erect, preparatory to closing. The flowers are female in the first stage. On the first day at pening, the large, two-lobed stigma is receptive, while the anthers are still closed. By the time the anthers are be- ae to discharge, the stigma has turned brown, its papil- a€ appearing shriveled. and Bo the base of th 176 The Botanical Gazette. [June, troides, Isopyrum biternatum, Claytonia Virginica, Erigenia bulbosa and Erythronium albidum, all of which have the ad- vantage doubt, however, that the plant originally depended for fertili- zation mainly upon the aid of bees of the genera Halictus and Andrena and flies of the family Syrphidae. I have found the flowers in bloom from April 2 to 13. On April 13 I noted the following visitors: Hymenoptera—Apzdae: (1) Apis mellifica L. %, c. p., ab. Sees is aa (2) Halictus zephyrus Sm. 9, c. p.; (3) H. stultus i 9 ep Diptera— Syrphidae: (4) Syrphus sp., f. p. : Coleoptera —Cedemeridae: (§) Asclera ruficollis Say, f. Ps Teq. I also saw several individuals of Andrena bicolor F. 4 flying about the flowers in search of the female, which is probably a visitor. At Madison, Wisconsin, May 9, Professor Trelease found the flower visited for pollen by Axdrena bicolor F. % and Halictus confusus Sm. The stems rise about a foot from the ground, are diffusely branched and bear large, drooping racemes of handsome, cream-colored flowers. The calyx tube measures about 5 or 6 mm. and serves t0 hold the petals so that they can not easily be separated geet truders. The banner runs forward for about 14 mm. whet} tises nearly straight upwards. Its blade measures 20 we more in breadth, and is not so strongly reflexed at the s! asin B. leucantha. The wings extend forward and concea the keel. At the base above, the blade is inflected upo? - gibbosity upon the base of the keel, with the result ere = a bee lands upon the flower, it depresses both wings @ eel. _, The stamens are distinct. Since there is is no special ae ing at the base to admit the bee’s tongue, as in the dia 1892. ] Flowers and Insects. 177 phous Papilionaceae, the bee inserts its proboscis between the upper filaments. The filaments are somewhat unequal in length. The anthers dehisce in succession, so that to remove all of the pollen, bees must visit each flower several times. The stigma is situated among the anthers, and I find nothing to prevent self-pollination. The flower has more accessible nectar than in B. leucantha, but on account of its early blooming, it has less need of adaptation to exclude shorter tongues, since it is mostly exposed to Bombus females and species of Synhalonia. Osmia latitarsis was the only bee visiting it for both honey and pollen, and there may be an important relation between the flower and the bee, which are both equally rare. I have : yet taken the female of this Osmia only on the present ower The following list of visitors was observed on May 16 and 19: ‘Apidae: (1) Bombus separatus Cr. 9, s.; (2) B. american- frum F. 9, s.; (3) Synhalonia speciosa Cr. 2, s.; (4) Osmia latitarsis (r.8.s& c. p. TRIFOLIUM PRATENSE L.—( ‘Adv. from Eu.” )—I have “aby much interested in observing how frequently this well- town bumble-bee flower is visited by Lepidoptera. It is a een thing for bee-flowers to be visited to some extent by utter-flies, but this seems to me to be an unusual case. In Ger- Pid Miller found it visited by 8 Lepidoptera in a list of 39 ee while in Illinois I have found it visited by 13 species Bel 20, Our flowers are exposed toa richer butterfly- butterfli we may expect to find a larger proportion of butt ay upon them, and the differences between bee and 4 .¥-flowers may not be so well indicated in the lists of tint, While butterflies may sometimes effect cross-fertiliza- jurio the red clover, they are of doubtful value, if not in- us. Bumble-bees depress the keel so that their heads can insert thus ee Well dusted with pollen. But athe even if th their thin tongues without depressing the keel, and, apt to 5 £Y get a little pollen on their thin proboscides, it is Petals, Tet gay off by the closely approximated tips of the I ive a Close the mouth of the flower. days, y Cund it in bloom from April 26 to Nov. 4. On 15 » May 10 to Sept. 11, I noted as visitors: 178 The Botanical Gazette. [June, Hymenoptera—A gidae: (1) Bombus ridingsii Cr. 4, once; (2) B. separatus Cr. ¢ 2%, ab.; (3) B. pennsylvanicus DeG. ? ¥, ab.; (4) B. americanorum F. ¢ 9 % very ab.; (5) B. vagans Sm. %, s., one; (6) Anthophora abrupta Say é 2. Lepidoptera — Rhopalocera: (7) Danais archippus F.; (8) Argynnis cybele F.; (9) Pyrameis atalanta L.; (10) P. huntera F.; (11) P. cardui L.; (12) Lycaena comyntas Godt.; (13) Papilio cresphontes Cram. ; 14) Pieris rapae L.; (15) Calli- dryas eubule L.; (16) Pamphila peckius Kby.; (17) P. cernes B.-L.; (18) Eudamus tityrus F.; Sphingidae: (19) Hemaris axillaris G.-R. Birds — Trochilidae: (20) Trochilus colubris L., thrice. The following table gives the visitors which have been ob- served sucking the flowers in the normal way: i , ee é H ¢ a2 8 iB oe oe REGION. te EES es Oe ree a2 8 32 8 6 6 p28 Bo coat 2 ga 2n-4 3 O62 1. In Low Germany — Miiller,1... 12 1 : I z eet) a 2. In the Pyrenees — MacLeod,?.. 6 1 os id Pe NeMnors ie eo Ce oe Ae BP ia a ee . HEUCHERA HISPIDA Ph.—Each plant of this common species bears several scapes, which rise 6 to 9 dm., ale long panicles of greenish flowers. lower e calyx is oblique, being quite gibbous on the low side. It measures about 6 mm. in length, the lobes — directed forward and a little inward and the petals filling on intervals, so that the effect is much the same as if the ae were united to their tips. The tube is very broad, poe a about 4 mm. wide, so that it readily admits the hea thorax of a bee. : The stamens lengthen and discharge pollen in s beginning with the upper one. Accordingly, yas the pollen, the flower must be visited several times. a The flowers are proterogynous * with long-lived pecan and are remarkable for being visited exclusively by 4 SP ilization of uccession, lect all of * Fertilization of Flowers. ? Pyreneénbloemen. * Miiller, Fert Flowers, 243. 1892. | Flowers and Insects. ; 179 It blooms from May 11 to June 29. LYTHRUM ALATUM Ph.—The plants are common in wet places. The stems grow 4 or 5 dm. high, are much branched and bear many loose racemes of purple flowers. The ‘six petals are each marked with a reddish line leading to the base. They expand so that the flowers measure 15 mm. across, The dimorphism of the flowers was first recorded by Hal- sted in the Bulletin of the Iowa Agricultural College, 1888. In the short-styled form the stigma reaches the throat of the calyx tube, and the stamens are exserted from 3 to 4mm. In the long-styled form the stigma is exserted about 3 mm., and the anthers only reach the throat. In this form the stamens are variable, sometimes giving an appearance of trimorphism; but the unequal length seems only to prevent crowding of the anthers in the narrow tube. The plants often grow in large patches, which renders them quite conspicuous, and very attractive to insects. The calyx- -; (18) E. fascipennis gon i i i : idia quadrata eae latifrons Lw.; (20) Trop Carlinville, 71) 180 . The Botanical Gazette. [June, The identification of trees in winter. AUG. F. FOERSTE. (WITH PLATES XII AND xIII.) Any method of identifying ligneous plants other than the ordinary one by means of their flowers and leaves, must and the subtended, more or less scaly, winter buds which enclose a portion or all of the growth of the coming season in rudimentary form. “ Sa matter of fact the length of these twigs varies con- of the petiole-scars and the scaly buds vary quite commonly on approaching the tips or the base of even the same twig. by the ture of a order i idi e same time of the importance, thus providing at th » classified 1892.] The Identification of Trees in Winter. 181 I. The determination of the phyllotaxy of the leaves of the species examined, as shown by the petiole-scars remain- ing from last year’s leaves, is the first step towards identifica- tion. It so happens that a classification of shrubs and trees into those with alternate, spiral, and opposite or whorled leaves gives rise to three fairly equal sets. The determina- tion of the phyllotaxy of a plant at once excludes quite a large list of shrubs and trees with another kind of arrange- ment of leaves from the list of possibilities. The rarer phyllotaxies such as 3 (Spirea opulifolia Linn., fig. 13); 2 plant still more easy. In certain species the phyllotaxy is occasionally or even quite regularly (Castanea) more or less variable in different twigs of the same tree, but these cases are sufficiently rare not to give any serious difficulty. Il. The form of the more fully developed petiole-scars and the mode of disposition of the fibrovascular bundles where intersected at the petiole-scar is the second important means of classifying ligneous plants. The following are some of the most important types: : 1. In those petiole-scars where the outline is markedly Tounded, the fibrovascular bundles are often arranged ina Sort of cj aren quinguefolia Michx., fig. 6; C. elastrus scandens Linn., g. 8; aromatica Ait., fig. 16; and Catglpa speciosa ; etimes these bundles take the form rather of a “ircular area than of a circle. P 2. In those petiole-scars which have a broadly circular °rm below but a s dles are of atropur pu ’ S Warder), Som ‘orm several distinct sets in the same scar. us j h these bund] 182 The Botanical Gazette. (June, (Ailanthus glandulosus Desf.) or only with three in each scar (species of Fuglans, Pterecarya, Carya, figs. 20-30. 5. Inother scars of heart-shaped form, and in the great ma- jority of those which are lunate, the fibrovascular bundles form small circular areas. These show a sufficient constancy in their number within the same scar if only the more fully developed scars be examined and if quite a number of twigs be drawn into consideration, so that a division into scars with only three sets (Ulmus fulva, Michx., fig. 3; Celtis occidentalis Linn., fig. 4; Viburnum molle, fig. 10; Nyssa~multifiora Wang., fig. 11; Spiraea opulifolia Linn., fig. pk Hamamelis Virginica Linn. ), and into scars having five rounded Sets of fibrovascu- lar bundles is possible (As#mina triloba Dunal., fig. 1; Rhus Toxicodendron Linn., fig.7; species of Aisqulus). ‘Some- smaller scars, or on the weaker twigs. In other species the number usually five is occasionally raised to seven (Sambucus Canadensis Linn., fig. 37). The two outer sets are often more or less approximated while the median fifth set is left more isolated (Gymnocladus Canadensis Lam., fig. 31; AG” saccharinum Wang.). How far this character remains con stant and therefore of value for present purposes has not been determined. In species with opposite leaves it is also frequently of = tance to notice if the edges of the petiole scars are sufficiently extended laterally almost or quite to meet (Cornus florida Linn., fig. 35; Cornus paniculata LHer., fig. 36.; Ngee ne ais a Moench, fig, 18; Acer saccharinum Wan ng.) o they remain considerably separated from each other (species of ee Euonymus atropurpureus Jacq., fig. 19; 2 seca of Aesculu ts ll A third means for further classifying ligneous pla” is gs character of their winter buds. b These may be so situated, either concealed in the riot atanee of the petiole scar itself, or covered by the set end of the scar, that the development of these buds ies spring requires the splitting of the scar, or at marked forcing back of the anterior end of the same permum Canadense aoe fig. 12; Robinia Pseudacacta Rhus aromatica Ait., fig. 16. igs 2. At times the bade are sunk into the bark of the Wie" Linn. ’ 1892.] The Identification of Trees in Winter. 183 but are not covered by the petiole-scars, the flattened tops _of the buds scarcely rising above the level of the scar or of the bark of the twig (Gymnocladus Canadensis Lam., fig. 31; Ptelea trifoliata Linn.)> The flattened buds of Atlanthus glandulosus Desf. would probably form a closely related ‘class. The remaining more prominently developed scaly buds can be most conveniently classified into: - 3. Those which show only one or two scales exteriorly, with perhaps a glimpse of athird or fourth scale but no more (Smi- lax hispida Muhl., fig. 9; Liriodendron Tulipifera Linn., 8.14; Rhus glabra Linn., fig. 15; Diospyros Virginiana Linn. ; Cornus florida Linn., fig. 35; Cornus paniculata LHer., fig. 36; Asimina triloba Dunal, fig. 1; Z7la Am- ertcana Linn.; Lindera Benzoin Meissner, fig. 33); and 1. € with typically four or more scales exposed ex- teriorly. This class can be further subdivided into, a, scales, with the exception often of the first two, are seen to Sera Li tly metamorphosed stipules (Liriodendron Tuli pi- cus a fig. 14 ; Fagus ferruginea Ait. ; species of Quer- sibilities ee” Carpinius, Corylus, and Tilia) the list of pos- nti: 1S still further reduced. Thé’ marked crowding ies of ay buds towards the tips of the branches, as in spe- istic of “reus, is often evident enough to be quite character- Mor Certain species, but does not serve well as a basis for m2 general classification. 184 The Botanical Gazette. [June, Atlanthus glandulosus; Ulmus fulva Michx., fig. 3). While in many species all, or almost all, of the tips of the branches are thus affected, in others (species of sculus) only one half the tips of the branches are thus terminated, while the remainder show the usual terminal scaly buds In other species the tip of the branches shrivels up at a very early date, before summer, but is not cast off, the shriv- eled tip remaining through the winter (Déospyros Virgini- ana Linn.; species of lilac). o 3. Again in other cases the tiny tips are not killed in early spring, but quite a considerable portion of the more devel- oped branch is killed back by the frosts of autumn. . Lastly, in the great majority of species, terminal scaly Me i Hamamelis Virginica Linn.) In certain species the stipules are represented by thorns, as in Robinia Pseudacacta er and Xanthoxylum Americanum Mill. When these stip¥ thorns are aborted, as occurs at times in the latter speci® bark. Most ligneous plants never have stipules. VI. The presence of thorns in general ofte sixth means of distinguishing plants. Thorns re : stipules have already been mentioned. They often alee we resent small axillary branches, usually supplemented by 0 mal leaf buds at their base. The relative position 4 f means ° distinguishing species. Thus, in Gleditschia 1 jacanthes n provides a presenting 5 bud, and is often decidedly removed from the s 1892, ] The Identification of Trees in Winter. 185 leaf scar; the thorn is frequently branched, and its branches subtended by distinct bracts. - In Crataegus Crus-galli Linn. the thorn has two lateral buds, of which one exceeds the other considerably in size. The smaller bud usually perishes, the larger one develops, pushes the thorn aside, and in the older parts of the tree the thorn then assumes an apparently lateral position. In Maclura aurantiaca Nuttall there is usually a leaf bud on one side, and a long narrow scale with empty axil The fact that in certain species the thorns representing branches appear only under abnormal conditions, or first in the older Plants, reduces the value of thorns as constant features in distinguishing plants. Many ligneous plants also ave thorns which represent only outgrowths of the bark. These are usually irregular in their disposition, but the triple spines of Rives Cynosbati Linn., placed just beneath the Petiole-scar is a good instance of the constancy of character tai disposition sometimes shown by mere outgrowths of the ark, rae Scars, being frequently decurrent from the latter Sriren epulifolia Linn., fig. 13; Cercits Canadensis Linn. + % “onymus atropurpureus Jacq., fig. 19). The more or iss rounded angles of other plants are also worthy at times of observation, as j angled stems . 40 addition ished by the a forming a sort Others which a Species, oho Color of the bark of twigs usually varies in shades of character; Stay. When therefore a tree or shru presents aero; "tically twigs with bark of a green color (Negundo u Moench, fig. 18; Sassafras officinale Nees; Euony- rele tPureus Jacq., fig. 1) or of various shades of red Olor b 186 The Botanical Gazette. [June, distinguishing species. The little circular ruptures in the bark of Sayebucus Canadensis Linn., fig. 37; and the milky juice exuding from the broken bark of Morus rubra Linn., g. 5, in warmer weather are also good characteristics. Again, the pith at times affords good features, Thus in Diospyros Virginiana Linn., the place of the pith is usually hollow; in Gymnocladus Canadensis Linn., fig. 31, the pith is reddish brown; in species of Fuglans, fig. 20, and Plero- carya Caucasica Kenell, fig. 23, there is a tendency for the pith to separate into transverse plates. The more special examination of the form of the petiole scars with their intersected fibrovascular bundles, the relative genus. Naturally there will be the least difficulty in recoS” izi ; « been best studied during spring and summer by ordinary botanical me- ~ very well known. eS re In addition to these more omnipresent characteristics pe : are others which are very good if present. Such are wes ‘e stance the form and character of the flowering buds for ee year, whether present in the shape of naked ca s flor aera inn., fi ; Cornus paniculata L'Her., fig. 36% wih the larg© f the scaly winter buds is often indicated only ee as com size of those scaly buds which contain flower ud It pared with those which contain only rudimentary leaves. 1892]. The Identification of Trees in Winter. 187 is evidently often possible to dissect the buds and to make a blossom next year. In other words the ordinary means of botanical determination can to a certain extent be employed. S a matter of practice, however, this was rarely found hecessary since the external features were found sufficient for purposes of identification. The remains of the inflorescence of the last season is another good means of recognizing ligneous plants when this is present, as in the case of the fruited pedicels of Diospyros Virginiana Linn., the inflorescence of Prelea trifoliata Linn., Rhus glabra sround. The pods of Hamamelis Virginica Linn., naturally main on the tree all winter since they do not ripen until next year. _ The bark of the trees usually finds difficulty in accommodat- uig Itself to the increased circumference of the tree in its old Ene for distinguishing species. Thus in the beech the bark oe comparatively smooth; in the sycamore it splits off in stri pleces; in species of hickory it separates in long shaggy Ps which remain more or less attached to the tree; in species wrap hori bark separates into more or less thin sheets which times zontally around the trunk of the tree and fall off at s- In the great Majority of trees the bark cracks more or w he genera and at times even the species of trees. Old use this means of identifying the older trees often table success, although often mistaken in deter- P€cies in ae the younger intermediate trees of the same And | ich the cracks are less developed. it be a tlY the general habits of a ligneous plant, whether © Or not, the curvature of its branches, and the 188 The Botanical Gazette. [June, Of course it must not be expected that winter twigs with their scars and buds will furnish better means of distinguish- ing closely related species than the ordinary botanical ones: On the contrary they are apt not to be so good. It is very astonishing, however, how successful a means of recognizing species these annual twigs can provide. Thus where species although placed in the same genus show very marked botani- cal differences in their inflorescence, flowers, and leaves, the characters provided by the winter buds are usually also very well marked. For this purpose the figures here given of the several species of the Rhus are very significant—Rhus glabra Linn., fig. 15, with its remains of last year’s inflorescence; Rhus aromatica Ait., fig. 16, with its spikes for next year's blossoming; and Rhus Toxicodendron Linn., fig. 7: The figures given of Cornus florida Linn., fig. 35, and Cornus On the other hand when the species are more closely pee the characters presented by the annual twigs species of walnut and hickory show this fact very well as can o—30, which fe of the oe f Dayton, pans m the vicinity 0 by the facility parison. : eee d for There are in many states botanical institutions founde 1892,] The Identification of Trees in Winter. 189 the purpose of giving practical assistance to people of that state on questions relating to botany, especially questions of practical utility. It certainly seems as though a ready means of distinguishing the ligneous plants of their states would not be the most unwelcome contribution which these institutions tures have been found serviceable in the identification of ligne- sn posed buds are numbered in the order of their appearance and de- erals.. In Liviodendron, fig. 14, $ indicates the point £ proper with the sheath formed by the purer n the ext Fates te the leaf itself is represented onl ascar. In Augus, fig. 17, The two % leaf found after the exterior scales been m of : amount of action. €se figures have been cho: f L for su ou erial at hand, ¢#ese have been found to be the most typical also ears mee Wines te Asimina triloba Dunal. ¢. Flower bud. 2. Cercis Canadensis Seating b 's fulva Michx. 4, bud subtended by two leaf scars, the latter ga ‘ ‘ 1 . > s rune, ef in the phyllotaxy; 4. tis occidentalis ron L. Notice ho., 6. lopsis quinquefolia Mic -oden- Winter, g Ow readily this species is dist guished the last in the m - Cel inguis from 1 astrus scandens L. 9. Smilax hispida Muhl. 4, the bud in the Re Just of vears by aS aren as is here suggested has been in preparation for a number which are ace our ablest botanists. We have recently inspected the drawings *few years at ieee and the work will be ready for publication within 190 The Botanical Gazette. [June, leaf axil seen from above. ¢, a section of the bud to show the i phyllotaxy. Io. Viburnum molle Mx. 11. Nyssa multiflora Wang. . Menispermum Canadense L. 13. Spirza opulifolia L. 14. Liriodendron Tulipifera L. 4, one of the inner stipular sheaths of the winter bud ee a heh leaf attached. gla ecko, u i i i it. ba bud with several scales removed. 18. Negundo pees Mee: Euonymus oo Jac i Plate XIII.— 20, Juglans regia L. Scales of terminal = less went than in other species. 21. Juglans nigra L. Buds close to the ax 22. Juglans cin- rea L. Cc oe ; Gymnocladus ratcecy Bate Lam m. 32. Fraxi as goo fie ) rom the Troca- a i A si , o buds ; n 1 ; axil, not seen. It is not a case of superposed buds, nor of one bud in the axil er, cai ese f vascular bundles of the panes er vine are bent puter rom the above menti ticed point of junction, in order to = the smaller bud; this has not been 1° ular in the case of the other superposed buds examined, where the fibro-vas¢ bundles are all directed forward. Two new genera of Hyphomycetes. A. P. MORGAN. I The following genera of the Mucedinee or white molds have had so long and they appear so distinct ' he firs resents a section Dictyospore, which is not represe? the Mucedineze of Saccardo’s volunic, wv 1892.] Two New Genera of Hyphomycetes. IgI Cylindrocladium gen. nov.—Sterile hyphz creeping, branched; fertile hyphe erect, forked: or trichotomously branched, the sporophores in pairs or ‘threes at the extremi- ties of the branchlets and cy- mosely arranged; spores soli- tary, cylindric, 1-septate, hya- line. C. scoparium n. sp.—Ef- used, thin, flocculose, white; sterile hyphe creeping, slender, indistinct; fertile hyphe thick, erect, hyaline, septate, cymose- ly branched above, the sporo- phores-short, disposed in pairs or threes at the extremities of the branchlets, each producing a single spore at the apex; spores cylindric, tapering slightly downward, 1I-septate, 0 Morgan. hyaline, obtuse at each end, : eka = length, 4H thick at the Ape A and 3H at the base. ledit. The Wt Cilindsoctaas threa G. 2.—Synthetospora electa Morga’ ag creeping iba to or beneath he: eases the fertile ave a simple septate stem 5—7y in thickness and are 192 . The Botanical Gazette. [June, dissolved above into a level-topped cyme of branches; their height, exclusive of \the spores which easily fall off, is 125— 150. : Synthetospora gen. nov.— z procumbent, branched, intricate, sending out short lateral fertile branch- lets, which produce the spores at th ex; spores lobed, circumference; the spores are 20—30 in extent, being usually measure IO—12 uw in diameter and project half way or a little Growing on the hymenial surface of some Peziza, pte- sumably P. semitosta B. & C. The habit and habitat are that of a Mycogone, but the double spore of the latter 's greatly amplified. The hyphz are quite slender, about 548 thickness. The hyaline basal cell by which the spore 1s oe tached to the thread is sometimes drawn out to nearly conical; the symmetry of the spores is occasionally interfered with by the interposition of a fifth lateral cell. Preston, O. BRIEFER ARTICLES. The chemical composition of the nectar of the Poinsettia.—The a taries of Poinsettia pulcherrima are strongly developed and secrete abundantly that the nectar drips away from the organs. se nih Specimens growing in the college green-house, a considerable re ne of the nectar was secured in very pure condition, by means : ae pointed camels-hair pencil. It was a clear, colorless sirup, Very * and becoming sticky on drying. The total amount collected was 3.383 grams whic Some weeks over sulphuric acid, was reduced in W h, after standing eight to 2.3353 1692] Briefer Articles. 193 grams, or 69.02 per cent. of the original amount. This may be regard- ed as representing the solids of the nectar. It was transparent and non-crystalline. On being dissolved in water it showed a strongly reducing action toward Fehling’s solution, indicating the presence of glucose sugars. In the polariscope a specific rotation of +13.7° was noted, which after inversion became —10.8° showing the presence of cane sugar. From the polariscope data were calculated 11.23 per cent. cane sugar and 57.7 per cent. glucose. he small amount of material prevented a more extended exami- nation. The composition is expressed very closely by these percentages: Water, 30.98; cane sugar, 11.23; glucose, 57:79. Tn this connection a late paper by P. C. Plugge (Archiv der Pharma- ' CE 220, 554) is of interest. Searching for the cause for Xenophon’s teference to poisonous honey, he examined the nectar of Rhododendron Pontica and found that it had a poisonous effect upon small animals. It was not ascertained if bees were harmed by it or not. The poison- ous principle was isolated and called andrometoxin; it was also found in the nectar of several other. Ericacez, the honey from which would Se tedly be poisonous.—W. E. Stone, Purdue University, La id ette, Lhd. Slaucescens was described and figured in Nov. Gen. et Spec. vol. 111. 5 *99, t. 223, from plants collected between Acapulco and La Venta *pMfoxonera. Dr. Gray, in Syn. Flora vol. 11. 92, refers the A. United s e Bot. Mex. Bound. p. 162, to this species. The and tates species, however, is clearly distinct from A, glaucescens ve should be referred to A. elata Benth. Dr. Gray, however, in the “arias Suppl. P. 401, considered the two the same species, but in = a Sht of this new material I am convinced we have two good though closely related. A. elata has oblong or oval leaves, at the apex very like A. obtusifolia. A. glaucescens has Ser and narrower leaves, oblong to linear-oblong and acute. ex) fe pare much larger in A. elata and the hoods are spreading; Posing the Synastegium; in .A. glaucescens the hoods are longer 1n- han the gynostegium and erect and connivent; there 194 The Botanical Gazette. [June, broad and rounded, the inner a short, triangular, We nearly in- cluded horn.” In A. glaucescens the horn is a broad, triangular, in- curved, entire beak.—J. N. Rost, Department of ere Wash- ington Some depauperate grasses—A number of small specimens of grasses were observed this spring in the propagating houses of the Horticultural Department. In many cases the seed from which the plant sprung was still attached to the root and showed no signs of decay. Three specimens were selected and drawn; Sefaria viridis ese flowered, but having germinated in the sand they were forced for self- gegen into the production of seed much sooner than usual— A. S. Hitcucock, Agricultural College, Manhattan, Kans. DEPAUPERATE GRASSES: 1, Setaria viridis, natural size; 2. mace ‘spikelet to root of same, X 10; z Pasioak sanguinale, natural size; 4, 5. from inflorescence of same, X 10; 6. Eragrostis major, — size. 1892. ] Current Literature. 195 CURRENT LITERATURE. A text-book of bacteriology. AN EXCELLENT addition to the list of hand books covering the sub- ject of bacteriology, available to the English speaking student, has re- cently been published by an American firm. It is a translation of the third edition of the admirable work by Fraenkel,! which has already been favorably received by European teachers. The author was for a long time associated with Dr. Robert Koch, being in charge of the general laboratory of the Hygienic Institute in Berlin. The transla- tion has been well performed by Dr. J. H. Linsley, and the publishers have put the work into an attractive and seviceable form. The larger part of the work is devoted to laboratory methods and to the discussion of specific forms of bacteria. After a brief chapter Tegarding the biology of bacteria, the methods of manipulation, Separation and cultivation of bacteria are treated in a particularly clear and serviceable way through nearly one hundred pages. A chapter of considerable length is devoted to the relation of bacteria ‘0 animal diseases, including the questions of susceptibility and im- munity. The remainder of the book, except a few pages upon the in- vestigation of air, soil and water, and upon yeast and molds, is de- Voted to specific kinds of bacteria, largely pathogenic. € work is clearly written, with few or no digressions, and with the needs of the student, particularly the medical student, kept constantly in View, Everything that would divert the attention of the learner is suitted, and so there is no discussion of disputed points, and no cita- ton of literature, Another omission, for which a good excuse is not — is the total absence of illustrations. This sometimes neces- ve rather long and uncertain descriptions of apparatus, of which uch clearer idea could be obtained from a cut. tn ate is pecially designed to meet the needs of the medical ie »and it is not surprising, therefore, to find that the author not take up the general treatment of the bacteria from the ae a ae purely scientific point of view. ‘Yet it would scarcely fulness xf out of place to have given some hints regarding the use- acteria in the processes of nature and certainly one could di mably hope to find some reference to their role in producing of plants. But within the limitations set by the author, the on: .. 'S Most admirably written, and will prove a serviceable book for laboratory and class room. 1F J. et CarL.—Text-book of bacteriology; third edition. Trans. insley. pp. 376, roy. 8vo. New York, Wm. Wood & Co.: 1891. 196 The Botanical Gazette. [June, The pyrenomycetous fungi. ONE OF THE most valuable systematic works upon fungi, yet publish- ed in this country, has just appeared. It isa thick octavo volume, with descriptions of the species (about 2,500) of North American Pyren- omycetes, including the Perisporiacese and Hysteriacez, illustrated with forty-one carefully drawn plates. Messrs. Ellis and Everhart, who are also the publishers, have performed the task ot gathering, studying and arranging the species of this large order in a manner that must meet the general approval of botanists. The work is more than a compilation, although even that would have been’ a decided service in the present scattered state of our literature, for the authors have revised the descriptions where needed, added uniform spore and ascus measurements, and looked after the synonymy. The Perispori- acez were elaborated for the volume by Prof. T. J. Burrill. The plates were drawn by the late F. W. Anderson, and are very satisfactory. he methods adopted in the citation of authority for names is of particular interest at the present time. “The name of the author first publishing any species has been retained, placed in pad case the species has been removed from genus in whic pes first placed. The name after the parenthesis has been omitte : too cumbersome and unnecessary.” e, however, may only to quote Paul’s beatitude, “Happy is he that judgeth not himself in that which he approveth.” ing the Probably no one could have undertaken the task of arranging a American species of _ this order who was so well equipped fort a work, both by familiarity with the plants and abundance of eee as the present authors, and it is extremely gratifying that a aa produced such a satisfactory volume. It will give a decided a Si to the observation of these fungi, which will doubtless early lea copious additions to the present work. : eady The volume would have been made more convenient es the reference, if a synoptical table of genera, divisional headlines je pages, and an index of hosts had been provided. There is, how The an excellent species index prepared by W. C. Stevenson, JF. volume is substantially and neatly bound. tes: 1 M.—The North American Pyret ea 8 vo. pp. 793. pl. 41. Vineland: ts J. d HART, B. a Contribution to mycologic botany Everhart, 1892,—$8.00, 1892. ] Current Literature. 197 Two books on elementary botany.* Miss NEWELL’s earlier volume treating of the vegetative parts of plants was favorably commented on in this journal at the time of its appearance several years ago. The present part treating of the flower and fruit is quite up to the mark of its predecessor; and as the sub- ject it deals with is much more difficult to handle, that is to be taken as high commendation. The book commences with a study of the bulbous plants that are at . are most likely to encounter are evidently intimately known to uthor. We do not know a book which is better adapted for its _ than this one, and can most heartily recommend it to those Peers addresses: “teachers, and mothers studying with their and 2p The illustrations are from the pen of Miss H. P. Symmes, executi ough there 1s something of technique to the desired in their T ution, they exhibit much artistic feeling and essential accuracy. which thie s “ BOOK ‘is of wholly different sort, not only in the way in essayed ubject is treated, but also in its quality. Miss Aitken has Ye £0 produce an “elementary text book of botany for the use of Itis divided into three parts, the first being designated f the external morphology and classification of flowering Mothers sivas = H.—Outlines of lessons in botany for the use of teachers, or “L393. Ginn RY en eee Part II: Flower and fruit. 12mo. pp- mann, ag ag iy pelementary text-book of botany for the use of schools. - 249. figs. 131. Longmans, Green & Co. London: 1891. m 198 The Botanicul Gazette. [June, or cryptogams; the third, “General. description of flowering plants.” Under the first part is given a very brief organography, which is not at all accurate, followed by descriptions of single members of the more important orders, from which pupils are supposed to derive a “typical example” for the purpose of “grouping exceptional forms around the central type, to which in memory one should always re- turn.” We very much doubt,the wisdom of such a plan, and its exe- cution leaves much to be desired. In the two succeeding parts the author is endeavoring to follow the pattern of Huxley and Martin’s Biology. As it seems to us, however, she has neglected the most essential feature of their plan, viz.: the preparation of specific directions for the “practical work” of the stu- dent. The headings of this sort in this book do not cover any direc- tions that will be of use to the student. The “practical work” follows a description of the plant. Under Funaria for instance, one reads, “Examine specimens of Funaria, and verify the facts mentioned above.” Here are others: “Cut sections of the stem and observe the different kinds of cells.” “In older specimens examine the Sporo- gonia.” It is quite certain also that many of the directions, particu- larly in physiological parts, have not been put to the test; else their impracticability. would have been discovered. The figures, except those from other works, are poorly drawn for photo-engraving am consequently very blotchy. Altogether, so far as American schools are concerned, Miss Aitken has contributed nothing of educational alue. Minor Notices. ret shelf, while its owner does not scruple, when questioned, ly of it that he has ‘had botany.’ And he does not think very highly either.” 1892.] . Open Letters. 199 In THE PROCEEDINGS of the Biological Society of Washington for May 18, 1892, Mr. F. V. Coville describes, in advance of the full re- port of the collections of the Death’s Valley expedition, several new species from that interesting region. THE REPORT of the Royal Botanic Gardens at Trinidad for 1890 has been distributed. The r report shows the work of the gardens in economic and scientific lines. Much attention is being given to the encouragement of the growing of fruits and fiber plants in ds island. The illustrations are Messrs. Sprague’s well-known “ink-photos” which almost equal the American “half-tone.” The form of the report would be much improved by a change from folio to octavo. The Sup- erintendent, Mr. J. H. Hart, working no doubt under many difficulties, is evidently active in promoting the interests of the garden. OPEN LETTERS. botanical congress and rae oes Ata eattand of the oe Club o + Weehingten, “held April 23, 1892,a committee was appointed t ceteris and report upon the questions of Botaica) congress rand xomencle At a special meet- ing called May 7, this committee presented ihe faliowing report which he club: ii committee, appointed to gon the regan of a botani- jin ari and botanical nomenclat 1 meeting on the nd of May and prepared the toes Loci ons: i eda That, while pidoked the final eigioeren of disputed questions by of an internation al congress, we do regard the present as an oO) clatu fe ut we recommend the reference an the ete of leat eee tst to a representative body of American botanist ion, by such body, of the “follo owing beings s, ERG LAY priority; an initial date for genera; an initial date pubes tion: grils mina once a synonym always a age ag __ constitutes a epriies; Gepitalication Sas Recognize the Botanical Club of the A. A. A. S. as a representative tly of Arca “pa nists and commend to that body for discussion and dis menc ns. ubject of n lature as set forth in these resolutio: — submitted, F. Suir, F. Warp, Gro, Vasey Wh agree bi T. Ga LLOwAY, ERW Te ras Geo. B, Supwo ORTH, oa V. Cov Committee.’ voted that cated to the at a copy of these sales ns be commun a SpANICAL Gazerre, Torrey Botanical Cub, Garden and Forest —L. H. Dewey, bay. Washington, D. C. 1 Beri chte der deutschen botanischen Gesellschaft} x. 27. 200 The Botanical. Gazette. - [June, NOTES AND NEWS. M. Castuir RoumecurrE, editor of the Revue Mycologique died recently at his home in Toulouse. ee DIRECTOR of the botanical gardens of Palermo, A. Todaro, died on the r8th of April last. His successor is Dr. Hermann Ross. Dr. Epu REGEL, director of the Imperial Botanical Garden at St. Petersburg died on the 27th of April, at the age of 77. He been director of the St. Petersburg garden for nearly 4o years. THE CLAIMS of Ulota Ameriacna to autonomy are discussed by Dr. G. Venturi in a recent number of the Revue Bryologique, where he also considers several forms of American Orthotricha collected by R6ll and others in the northwest. ? THE SUMMER CLASSES 1n botany at Martha’s Vineyard, under the in- struction of Mr. Edward S. Burgess, will be held this year as usual, meeting from July 11 to August 12. Courses in structural and syste- matic botany and in histological botany will be offered. : A. ZAHLBRUCKNER has examined the changes proposed in certain genera of lichens by Kunze in his already notorious Revisio Generum Plantarum. Two of the names proposed are accepted; two are to be Mr. M. C. Cooke announces a handbook of Australian fungi of ae octavo pages and thirty-six partly colored plates. It is publis the trustees of the Missouri Botanical Garden at the Mereantilé en in St. Louis on May 19. About eighty-five guests, of whom on, Wis., Revs. Stimson and Sn der, of St. Louis, and D. ©... Merriam, of Washington. Chacrblier Chaplin, of Washington ve d rnold ; lar Arboretum during May and June for the purpose of New Bogan h : roar: e be especially observed during the meeting the class will adjourn tf plantations and the nurseries of the Arboretum for an inform d to each meeting. An autumn course of fifteen meetings Wi : from September 7th to October 26th. This course will give: tumn heir au prepare or ds oo # BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1392. PLATE Xil. se S tee Ce ©) Wa—My! te pares he eee e me . fae” 16¢ tb tba Jenicele — Mi — 8a y, n FOERSTE on TREES in WINTER. 6 = o ~ a : sre AZETTE, 1892. PLATE Xill. ad a . =D 1) ei i ides eh id Oe Re Ne BL A ae CP 34a -Mh3 34k - * ee FOERSTE on TREES in WINTER. VOL. XVII. JULY, 1892. NO, 7 THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J.C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. CONTENTS: On the genus Lindbladia, — George A. Rex, ae The tendrils of Passiflora carule. ea. (With plate XIV. sot: r. Mac Dongil, 205 An apparatus as gees the periodicity of root-pressure. (With Plate XV. BOT, On the apical growth on se ste ad the development c of ‘the sporangium of Botrychium Virginianum. (With plate XVI.)—C. Z. Holtzman, . 214 avons Soest and distributional researches, S05 ee in systematic h logy — der wood. é it beminephs flora of ome Th oie Mefet Articles. : eS yt: me fossils. Ervin I Bartow. eS ea ats Current Literature, a tare rare ge Dees cal Seg Ee i On Later : , 229 — Ss Ce Sa ee Lissvuep JuLy 20.) Peat i INDIANA. LISHED BY THE EDITORS Tracy, Gibbs & Co,, Printers, Madison, Wisconsin. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made to ealers or agent: In Great Britain, 11 shillings. Agent, W. P. COLLINS, Agents, R. | SareOL EN OME raging z 157 Great Portland St., London, w. Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. W. Subscriptions and correspondence should be addressed to Charles R. Bares, 712 Langdon St., Madison, Wisconsin; money orders and drafts should be made payable to the Boranicat Gazerre. Separate Copies.— Contributors are furnished on request 25 separate copies of their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be su at the following rates: For each ! pages or less, per 100, ' $1.50; for each plats per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers like Gazert#, will title, $1.50 per 100, additional. > he number desired must be marked at the ~ of the MSS, as none will be printed unless ordere Manuscripts.—Contributors are requested to evapare MSS. exactly in aes in which they wish the article to appear, having due regard to the general sty of composition shown in the pages of the GazeTrs. Scientific and prop* names should be written with particular arthur, ilustrations.— Articles ros ae ae should be sent to J. c. Purdue University, Lafayette, In ithin 10 Missing | rs.—Will be "ela = only when claim is made wi days after receipt of the number fol {Entered at the Post-office at soning, Ind., as second-class postal matter] vat eas Soe Se ee dn the A soni number wll aajeie: Notes om the flora of Chicago and vicinity; by E 4 | HILL, Englewood, Chicago, v On Amaraatus crassipes; by JoHN M. HoLZINGER, = of Agriculture, Washington, D. C.— hes On the relation of certain fall- to sprin ing e plants. I1.; by Aucusr F. FOERSTE, Cambridge, Mes on ye On the development of the embryo-sa¢ in Loess -phyllum ; > Davip M. MortiER, baeries he casts Ae BOTANICAL GAZETTE JULY, 1508, On the genus Lindbladia. GEO. A. REX. : i i tes, is represented The genus Lindbladia of the Myxomycetes, ; a fine species only. This species, Lindbladia effusa prt bed by Rostafinski as follows: i os L Se Sa pee hae naked, composed — usirregularly polygonal, peter Ries ovr Heit €r; surface to the extremities of the sporang — i. Mon. 223, ; : ked, _EINDBLADIA EFFUSA (Ehr.) Rostfki,—AEthalium na Seated on a common when ith Mining, : Pm An analysis of all American specimens will show a eke atied series of forms, all of which may be Niieat I the one species. Although these are ne appearance, they possess the same details, Vol. XVII.— No, % 202 The Botanical Gazette. July, In addition to the true zthalioid forms described by Rosta- finski and others, a form with simple sometimes substipitate sporangia is found in all sections of the northern United States, which, for many reasons, is worthy of varietal distinction. It may be described as follows: Var. Simplex var. nov.—Sporangiasimple, gregarious, either free and separate or crowded and touching each other but with the walls not grown together; standing in effused clusters ona common hypothallus; elongated ellipsoidal in shape or distorted by crowding; usually either sessile with a narrow base, or substipitate attached to the hypothallus by a black plasmodic point of attachment, or occasionally stipitate with well marked short brown-black rugose stipes; entire sporangia averaging one mm. in height. Sporangium walls simple, sometimes lustrous, often having a few longitudinal folds in their lower half, pale umber colored, roughened externally by being thickly studded with rounded dark-brown plasmodi¢ granules; spores in mass pale umber colored, from 5.5—7.5# in diameter, with thin epispores very delicately warted but apparently smooth under lenses of medium power.—Perichena ceéspitosa Pk.; no. 2,700 N. Am. Fungi, E. & E. * Common in the northern and western states. Stipitate form Y with the lateral walls grown together, the upper sur : hese roughened with the dark brown plasmodic gran rms of simple zthalia grade into other and more complex herical ethalia, which grow in effused or sometimes hemisP 1892, ] On the genus Lindbladia. 203 patches often three quarters of an inch thick, and in the first case many square inches in diameter. They are formed of entangled or interwoven masses of elongated or branched sporangia with the walls grown together. Some of these zthalia have the upper surface irregular and are composed of thick plasmodic membranes containing irreg- ular particles of plasmodic refuse. p sgh hypothallus has an irregular laminated structure, com- ose Re form a sponge-like expansion of one-quarter to one-half : inch in thickness, upon which the branched and interwoven Porangia are erected. s ah Plasmodic colored granules which are found in the oe walls of all specimens of Lindbladia, are exceed- in 3: ate worthy of careful study. The exterior walls of both e si i Sranules which are deeply colored with a violet- Hees pigment. They are irregularly spheroidal in shape, eng about 1.15 win diamete hey are composed of : » Which encloses a rounded nuclear mass Pao : € In structur i density and refrac- tive quality, e, but of a different y 204 : The Botanical Gazette. They project outwardly from the sporangium wall and are attached to its outer surface so slightly as to be readily broken — off, leaving a ring-like base, thus giving the membrane of the wall the appearance of being covered with minute elevated an- well as naked. : The various reagents which may be used in the preparation of the sporangium wall for microscopic examination, as for instance, alcohol and acidulated water, or the glycerine me dia used for permanent slide-mounts, will also develop the same annular markings, by softening and disintegrating the thin investing pellicle of the granules, thus freeing the denser nuclei which are comparatively unaffected by the reagents. This fact suggests the possibility of error in Com clusions drawn from examinations made from mounted material onl The natural relations of closely allied genera to each other will always prove an interesting and profitable subject for study, and the relations of Lindbladia and Tubulina, both genera belonging to the same order, LICEACE4, will serve ® a striking illustration of this point. ; The genus 7udulina shows an analogous an allel course of development to Lindbladia, in as also beginning with simple, separate, aggregate ‘a on a common hypothallus, and extending through va! similar ethalioid forms; always however having the s in a single rank, and finally even developing in some et a partial cortex. At one point of the parallel developmen” the two series, the analogy is so great that forms, if considered by themselves, would be proper! as species of the same genus, the generic chara similar. Yet Lindbladia, especially through its simple nearly resembles in some important structural ¢ + thanit order HETERODERMEZ through its genus Cribraria, : does the analogous genus Tubulina of its own oF rae exist’ These special points of correspondence are first, na ae ence of plasmodic colored granules throughout te d nearly pat- eries of forms 1892.] The Tendrils of Passiflora caerulea. 205 genus Cribraria (in common with the rest of the Hetero- dermez), similar in construction to those of Lindbladia except that they are permanent and not evanescent under the condi- tions above detailed ; second, the similarity of the sporangia of atleast one species, Crébraria argillacea, with its practically permanent wali, to those of the stipitate and substipitate forms of Lindbladia effusa var. simplex. It is, therefore, a legitimate inference, that Lindbladia and Tubulina, although they closely approach each other, having been similarly developed along parallel ordinal and partially parallel generic lines, probably arose from independent and perhaps widely separated points of origin. Philadelphia, Penn. The tendrils of Passiflora caerulea. D. T. MAC DOUGAL. (WITH PLATE XIV.) I. Morphology and anatomy. The work recorded in this first paper was undertaken for the Purpose of determining the factors in the movements of the tendrils of the Passiflorzs, more particularly the movements by which atendril responds to a stimulus, resumes its original Position, Or on continuance of the irritation coils permanently, and its Subsequent changes while coiled and serving as a sup- Port for the weight of the adjacent part of the plant body. maccePting as entirely tenable the view that the other move- aus of the tendril are the results of conditions of growth ying states of turgescence, they will be are pi : i the continyi dissimj] of conductin logical ch Which thj 206 The Botanical Gazette. [July, The first investigations on the nature of tendrils of which we have any record are those of Palm™ and Moh? published within a few weeks ot each other in 1827. The descriptions in these works are necessarily very meager; the one dealing with the subject from a physiological stand- point while the other reasons from the structural characters alone. In 1858 Prof. Asa Gray published his paper on the move- ments of the tendrils of the cucurbitaceous plants 3 which led Darwin to undertake a series of observations which he finally extended to more than one hundred species, the results of which were published in the Journal of the Linnean Society 1865. * Hugo de Vries in his ‘‘Zur Mechanik der Bewegung von Schlingplanzen”’s deals chiefly with the difference of growth of the upper and lower sides of tendrils and the mechanism of movement of twining plants. All of these workers were con- cerned chiefly with the outward phenomena of movement rather than morphological changes and structural condition. Contemporaneous with these observers and later, much notable work has been done on the organogeny, structure and phys iology of tendrils.® : To determine the conditions prevailing in the tendril during its period of sensitiveness it was thought necessary to study *Patm: Ueber das Winden der Ranken. *%Monv: Ueber das Winden der Ranken und Schlingpflanzen. ®Proc. Amer. Acad. of Science and Arts. ‘Climbing plants. ; ®Arbeiten des botanischen Institut in Wiirzburg, 1873, Band I. Heft 3. de ®BRavaIs BROTHERS: Annales Sc. Nat. 2 Sér., 1837.—ST. Hawn ae an Roy. Soc. Canada, vol 4 ; F taktreize; Untersuchun bot. Inst. zu Tiibi SELL: Recherches sur la Vrille des Passiflores: Bulletin de la s France, 189, 1890.—Masrers: Trans. Linnean Soc., 1878, p. 317 1892.] The Tendrils of Passiflora caerulea. 207 its development through all stages of growth from the time of its appearance as an axillary papilla till it passed out of the sensitive stage. During the latter periods of growth sections could easily be made withjthe aid of pith and a common hand clamp and the collodion embedding method,’ while in the younger stages a modification of the paraffin methods given y Moll, Campbell and Andrews in the BOTANICAL GAZETTE® was found to be more satisfactory. The greatest difficulty, however, was experienced in fixing and hardening the material. The whole organ is ina state of extreme tension and the contact of any reagent on the sen- _Sitive concave surface will, unless it has sufficient strength and Penetrative power to kill and fix the protoplasmic body in- stantly, cause the tendril to roll up in a helix, and the form of the wall and contents of the motile cells would be much dis- torted. A wide range of reagents was tried with but partial Success inany case. Alcohol in strengths varying from 1 per cent. to 96 per cent. was found to be useless, as also corrosive sublimate. Potassium nitrate was found to give the best re- sults in a 4 per cent. solution, but caused the organ to form an open helix. Chromic acid distorted the protoplastic struc- ture besides rendering the sections difficult to stain. Schulze’s chrom-acetic-osmic solution was useful only in tendrils less than 2 mm. in length. A mixture of one part distilled water and one part saturated solution of bichromate of potassium retained the structures fairly well in many cases, as did also Weaker solutions of the same. : - y far the best results were obtained by the use of acetic a of the following composition: 1 part glacial acetic acid; Parts absolute (or 96 per cent. ) alcohol; 3 parts chloroform.? Ry na horizontal position. The action of the fluid will Se it at first to curve slightly, and then to regain its former Poettion. After two or three oscillations of this sort it will keep nearly its original form. After remaining 1n this fluj : ; : S fluid for a time varying from 20 to 30 minutes, it was Te- 7 P pesnes 1890, * Am. Soc. of Microscopists, 1890. THomas: Botanical Gazette, Nov. ® Tan ; Uary and June, 1888; July, 1890. Lex: Microtomists per wet ld ‘10: 208 The Botanical Gazette. [July, moved, cut into convenient lengths and placed in 96 per cent. alcohol which was changed several times to remove the acid. Sections were made with a Cambridge rocking microtome, fastened to the slide in series and after the removal of the par- affin stained in a h toxylin-eosin mixture of the follow- fined longitudinal bands. It often disappears entirely from the lower surface, being hidden by the deeper tinge of the ll their appearance just below it, followed by companion and se cells. The point of most rapid growth passes backward w! When the tendril has reached this stage three ee regions may be distinguished: the base or a ae Part, 3-4 cm. in length; the middle region or couing Pe ally comprising the greater part of the organ, which is genet slightly curved ; and the sharply curved or hooked tip, 4 1892.] The Tendrils of Passiflora caerulea. 209 mm. in length. These three regions show some well marked differences in structure and outline. The whole organ shows a bilateral organization which is least apparent in the base and most pronounced in the portion having the greatest power of movement, a recognized correlation given by Dr. Otto Miler.” The basal portion is broadly oval in outline with just a trace of flattening on the lower side; the middle portion is oval with its lateral much greater than the transverse diameter, while the lower surface is distinctly flattened. The tip is nearly circular in outline, and bears at its extreme end the cup-shaped formation above mentioned. Along the convex upper and lateral sides of the tendril are several obscure angles which are mostly absent from the lower concave surface, The internal structure of these parts shows corresponding differences. The arrangement in the middle portion is as fol- ows: The epidermis consists of a layer of rectangular cells with the longest diameter parallel to the long axis of the ten- dril (figs. 1, 2, 3, @). Occasional stomata are found distrib- uted equally over both surfaces.” Beneath the epidermis is a layer of collenchyma with thick- €nings so disposed that that the tangential are much heavier than the radial walls (figs. | Rae eae 6). Scattered through this tissue are the color bodies mentioned above. At the ob- tuse angles of the tendril this layer is three cells in thickness, at other places it decreases to one. : internal to this is a layer of loosely arranged thin walled ee of varying size, containing in the outer rows 0 oman abundance of chlorophyll and protoplasm (figs. 1, 2, ae 1 Be ner rows of cells bordering on the bast ~ Shick, caded with starch, constituting the starch layer Through the entire layer are occasional crystals of calcium The cells of this layer on the convex side are unl- “responding difference in thickness of the layer. The in- eee ond i igt sie kein Krummungsver- Mungen» "et Bie bilateral gebaut st awite othelligt sie an den GRE: it Prerren 7: ee 2 ¥ Ti balgy of eae o Gh Spundte be botanische Practicum, 210 The Botanical Gazette. [July, tercellular spaces are large and plentiful by reason of the pe- culiar manner of junction of conical ended cells. In many cases, however, the entire ends of adjacent cells are pressed arrangement are well fitted to undergo-great variations in size, while the large intercellular spaces, affording plentiful space for the reception of expelled cell sap, make possible rapid changes in the-tension of this tissue. The parenchyma is protoplasm t- _ The basal portion differs from this in its regular sds! ie Ene, symmetrical arrangement of the xylem, heavier st ous ing of the collenchyma, and early formation of a weer distinct cambium zone. Lignification has extended slig ** PENHALLOW: Proc. Roy. Soc. Canada, vol. 4, sec. 4, 1886, p. 54 1892.] The Tendrils of Passiflora caerulea. 206 to the pith, and parenchyma in the xylem, which has three or four spiral vessels besides an annular vessel in each bundle. The central pith is generally found torn apart forming the lysigenetic intercellular spaces of De Bary.* The structure of the tip, however, is widely different from that of either of the regions just described. Near the ex- _tremity of the concave side may be seen the oval aperture of the cup formation lying transversely to the length of the ten- dril, appearing white because of the absence of chlorophyll in the tissues beneath. The cavity is .3~.4 mm. across in a i- rection parallel to the long axis of the tendril and about .8 ity (fig. 6, @, a’). The collenchyma is composed of one row of shortened, strongly thickened cells terminating at the rim of the cup (fig. 6, 5, 6’). thin s they near the cup and are separated only by a is Sas of pith. The termination of the tracheary tissue cells «aes a mass of epithema,* composed of long, slender c a. oblique ends, appearing as a continuation the tra- Shoot ch touching directly the epidermal layer of the cup All the intervention of the collenchyma layer. _ : Di Jed tissues of the tendril are abundantly supplied with have foo cey-the parenchyma of the pith and cortex, which With th merous simple pits, oval in form, arranged transversely, Dicsnch: torus present. The inner side and radial walls of the Nicat yma of both the concave and convex surfaces commu- eee the adjacent cells by similar structures; those of Op BURT pe ERIS OF 14 Com: zi 18 Dp — Anatomy of Phanerogams and Ferns, Eng. Ed., d., p. 200. 376. Comp, Anat. of Phanerogams and Ferns, Eng. Ed., pages 375- _212 The Botanical Gazette. [July, the collenchyma being most numerous on the tangential walls, e markings of fibrovascular elements are of the common form in this type of plants. The arrangement of the proto- plasmic body of the organ with reference to density and com- position, bears a direct relation to the sensitiveness of any part of the organ. The protoplasm is most dense and richly granular in the epidermis and chlorophyllous cells of the con- cave'surface near the tip. The density decreases as it passes back into the middle region where it is quite uniform through- out. The contents of the epidermal cells and collenchyma of this side take the stain most deeply as does the epidermis of the convex side, which, as well as the underlying tissue, is very similar over the entire surface. : t may be assumed in conclusion, that the concentration of the protoplasm in the epidermal layer has a direct connec: - tion with irritability, that the movements of the organs are due to changes in the chlorophyll layer and that the disposi- tion of the xylem elements is favorable to rapid flexion and extension, and that the abundant supply of reserve food ma- terial is a provision for the rapid growth and fixation of the tendril upon coiling. Purdue University, La Fayette, Ind. EXPLANATION OF PLaTE XIV.—Fig. 1. Half cross section of middle portion of —Fi e of same.—Fig. 3. Long! tu nal section of concave side of same. a, a’ epidermis; 2, 4’, col poss ee ¢’, chlorophyll parenchyma bast; ¢, xylem; /, pith.— Biber of tip dril sh g cavity, a.—Fi avity of same see -—fig. 6. Longitudinal section through tip of mature tendril. in fig. 1; ¢, F io 7 Di toplasm in tip and part of middle region of tendril. An apparatus for determining the periodicity of root press M. B. THOMAS. {WITH PLATE XV.) received nd the results of 1892. J An Apparatus for Root Pressure. 213 or a glass tube attached to the stem at its base by means of a rubber tube making with it a water-tight connection. The observations were recorded by marking upon the tube each hour to indicate the rise of water in the tube or by measuring it with a scale in the glass or on a strip of paper or wood be- hind it. The apparatus required frequent attention and was in no sense self-registering. The other methods used were modifications of these but in all cases frequent attention was required. The following self-registering apparatus is suggested: The base of the apparatus is about 1 by 3 feet and is supported by legs about 3 inches high. About 10 inches from one end and in the center of the base is erected a standard about 2 feet high and 4 inches in width. On the short end of the base and near the post is fastened a set of strong clock-work (the Seth Thomas ‘marine works” answer the purpose very well). The clock-work is covered with a box, and the end of a cylinder 6 inches in diameter and 1 foot 10 inches high is fastened to the hour pinion by means of a pin passing through a hole in the end of the pinion and fitting in a slot in the end of the cylin- der. The top of the cylinder is held in place by a pin pass- ing through a support from the main pillar, and a hole in the end of the cylinder. Ans pee the large upright pillar is fastened a U-tube, about 4 an ich diameter, one end being nearly as high as the pillar and the other but half the height. The tube is filled with mercury to within about an inch of the top of the short arm. The eae of the plant is cut off near the base and placed in posi- ‘on. An inverted U-tube is tastened to the stem in the usual way by means of arubber tube tied with wire while the — end of the U-tube is connected to the larger one in the ame way. The small U-tube is filled with water through an pening in the top. he cylinder is made of bright tin and is blackened by re he it slowly in the flame of a lamp or gas jet. the Stor consists of a light steel wire with a aie ais somewhat smaller than the diameter of the tube. This n the mercury. It is then at the top of the tube bent the it angles twice and allowed to extend to the bottom ? sec. a where it is again bent at right angles and the se Pin driy, pe fest against the smoked surface of the cylinder. Side be en in the pillar prevents the wire from turning to one Cause of the friction of its end with the cylinder. vol 214 The Botanical Gazette. [July, As the root absorbs water the pressure upon the column of ous spiral course on the cylinder. As the cylinder revolves once each hour the hourly variation can be studied by observ: ing the distance between the lines. The supply of water given to the plant is kept constant by means of a flask of water supported by a stand and having an exit tube touching the surface of the water in the dish in which is placed the jar containing the plant. The apparatus can be made in sizes appropriate for the study of periodicity of root pressure in almost any plant. An eight day clock should be used and the apparatus need scarcely be touched until the plant is exhausted. The differ- ence between the maximum and minimum variation will grow less as the column of mercury becomes higher but the time of variations will be the same for each day. € apparatus described may be constructed at a very On the apical growth of the stem and the development of € sporangium of Botrychium Virginianum. Cc. L. HOLTZMAN. (WITH PLATE XVI.) t __ The origin and affinities of the Filicine is one of the nee ‘mportant problems of systematic botany. Among avers tions directed to solving this problem not least have of those concerning the origin of the Filices and the ree the eusporangiate and leptosporangiate groups. It a | se- advocated by some that the Ophioglossee form a natura 1892] Ou the Stem and Sporangium of Botrychium. 215 ries, running from Ophioglossum to Botrychium Virginianum; the latter being closely related to Osmunda and through it, as the connecting link, with the Filices, forming the complete phylogeny of the Filicinee. With this in view it was thought that if the development and mode of growth of the meristems of Botrychium Virginianum were known, it would possibly show more closely its relations to Osmunda and help to clearer views concerning the position of the eusporangiate ferns. Dr. Douglas H. Campbell in a comparative study of the roots of Osmunda and Botrychium' shows that the roots grow froma clearly defined apical cell in the form of a three-sided pyramid. From the general fact that a fern grows from the same shaped cell in all parts, roots, stem and leaf, it would be expected that a cell of similar form would appear in the stem of this same plant (fig. 1). It is slightly longer than that of the Toot, but has unmistakably the form of a three-sided pyramid. In the stem figured the nucleus also appears ina state of di- vision. Unless growing very slowly the segments retain their distinctness for a considerable time, often the outline of as any as three or four being easily traceable (fig. 2); while the Segments follow the general rules of segmentation and divide y a transverse wall slightly below the center of the cell. The Wer part may then divide into several cells by transverse and longitudinal walls; and the upper part first by a longitud- inal wall into two, then each of these into two or more, thus after a time confusing the limits of each segment Turning now to the sporangium, we find that in the Filices gel Sporangium always arises from a single epidermal a which usually, according to Bower’, projects more or less ongly beyond the surrounding tissue before segmentation ee a transverse wall cuts off a lower cell from which aaa evelops, and from the upper one the sporangium pro- Tn ead of the sporangium, arises. otrychium this distinction cannot be made. The spor- Bs — is first noticed as a cell of large size (fig. 3) on the belie cape In section, but not protruding beyond the other atively | € nucleus in the specimen figured, from its compar- arge size and appearance, seemed ready to divide. angiu N zerre, ova . soe apical growth of Osmunda and Botrychium, BotanicaL Ga- 2 E . netic sti The comparative examination of the meristems of ferns as a phylo- Y; Annals of Botany, III. 362. 216 The Botanical Gazette. (July, Three oblique walls are formed one after another, thus giving rise to a three sided apical cell. The sporangium now projects slightly (fig. 4), and in the figure probably two segments have been cut off and will be devoted to forming the stalk of the sporangium. While it is true that the sporangium arises from a group of cells, and probably. some cells other than those heavily shaded (in fig. 4 those cut off from the original cell) take part in the formation of the sporangium, yet it seems equally probable that the entire sporangium can be referred to the single large cell (fig. 3). If this be true, a closer con- ion (fig. 5). Three cells, from their general shape, are evi- *L.ic., p. 362) 1892]. On the Stem and Sporangium of Botrychium. 217 in the so-called spindle stage of division, with probably forty to fifty cells in the sporangium. Another stage (fig. 8) showed Se RTLANATION oF Plate XVI.—Fig. 1. Young stem of Botrychium Virginianum apical I cell dividing; four segments shown. X 225.—Fig. 2. Pinnule; longit growth; outlines of three segments shaded. X 225.—Fig. 3. Portion of udinal section of pinnule showing origin of sporangium (large cell) X 450. i i i segments ha been eal. cut > iy Seen ha after apical cell is formed, tw Ss gy of bald —Fi i rowth, two the six arches porangium in an advanced state f, ta z . 6. BS nicer layer. X 170,—Figs. 7 and 8. Archesporium cells dividing, g wo layers of cells surrounding them. X 325 ‘Bower: Is th . " Rees type in the € eusporangiate or the leptosporangiate the more primitiv ty the ferns? Annals of Botany, vol. V. no. XVII. ol. XVIT.—No, 7 218 The Botanical Gazette. [July, Noteworthy systematic and distributional researches. Recent work in systematic hepaticology. For a long series of years the systematic study of Hepatice seemed to be held in abeyance to the \settlement of various morphological problems, and the earlier activity of Nees von Esenbeck, Gottsche, Lindenberg, De Notaris and Sande- Lacoste on the systematic side came to a close midway in the fifties and was revived only by a few descriptive papers by Mitten in the sixties. Starting with the period of Hofmeister and Gronland in the fifties the study of the morphology and development of the group culminated after the preliminary investigations of Kny, Kienitz-Gerloff and Leitgeb in the masterpiece of the latter in 1881.‘ Commencing in the seventies and coming down to the present, some of the best descriptive work among the Hepatica has been accomplished largely by representatives of four European countries : Spruce, Pearson and Mitten of England, Lindberg (now deceased) of Finland, Massalongo and De Notaris of Italy and Stephani in Germany. The last decade especially has been prolific in new forms and the recorded number? of Hepatics in Synopsis Hepaticarum (1844) has been nearly doubled. pruce, whose masterpiece on the Hepatice of the Amazon and Andes, is well known, has described recently? thirty-four American species mostly from South America, three only being from Mexico. Jackand Stephani have described 18 new Species from Peru and the United States of Columbia. Stephani has described two Hepatic from North America which were collected by Dr. Julius Réll, besides the Lejeuneas described in the June GAZETTE. d Siatic Hepatice have been described by Lindberg oe Arnell,* who enumerate all the known species of Asiatic ge (96) three of which are new; and by Mitten’ who enumerate - : z : z, 1874-81. - sean ch pie ie Sr ar eee Botanik ne curiously estimates the known species at 1300. The number will prove not far from 3000. : ® Hepatice Nové Americans tropice et alie, Bull. de la S France, xxxvr, Pp. Cxxxix—ccvi. * Hepatic Wallisianze. Hedwigia, xxx1, 11-27 (1892). - on) and * Bot. Centralb. xiv, 203—4 (1891): Marchantia Oregonensis (Ores! Porella Roellii (Washington). § Musci Asie Borealis, Kongl. Svenska Vet.-Akad. Handl. xxi, Labs n the species of Musci and Hepatice recorded from Japan- - Botany, ut, part 3, (1891). oc. Bot. 4 (1389). Lino. 7 1892] Noteworthy Systematic and Distributional Researches. 219 all the known species of Japan (74) of which thirteen are new; he also describes two Chinese Frullanias. From Africa numerous contributions have been made to our Madagascar ; a number of new species are mentioned but not described. Pearson® describes three new Frullanias from ar. From Australia a considerable number of species have been described in recent years by Stephani, and Carrington and Pearson, but the greatest number of novelties has been de- The species of the Sandwich Islands have been brought to- gether by one of our own countrymen, Mr. A. W. Evans of New Haven™; 117 species are included in this list, of which vit are new. Several of Austin’s MS. species are also de- scribed. In addition to the species of this list 22 species were described from these islands by Mitten in Flora Vitiensis and Anthoceros Hawaiensis by Reichardt in 1877, thus bringing the list up to 140 species which number will be doubtless “specially those in the larger genera, are figured. «ies the above systematic papers we have an “Arrange- high] € Genera of Hepaticae”, by Mr. Evans,” which is rei Y creditable and will prove very useful. His estimates zani, © number of species are cautious and usually low. Baz- @ for instance, is credited with 100-125 species while 8 H ‘ tial €patice African, ivi 1891). Earlier pay . canee. Hedwigia, xxx, 201—217, 265—272 ( 9 bicher ee title have bean pustiched by Stephani in Engler’s Bot. Jabr- ® Revue Br, edwigia (1888), and Botanica. GazETTE (1890 ; * Frulla Pologique, xvi, §5—6o (1891). 8 2 (1891). nie Madagascarenses. Christiania Vid.-Sel. Forhandl. 1890, no. fe = X Provisional List of the Hepatice of the Sandwich Islands. Trans. Trans Atal [pp. 19] (1892), = "nn. Acad. vit [pp. 20] 1892. 220 The Botanical Gazette. (July, genera, Conoscyphus, Mastigopelma and Plectocolea. Cronisia Berkeley, which indberg changed to Carringtonia because series. So also are some of Trevisan’s innovations,* but pos- sibly the less said of these the better. The widely scattered literature has rendered this work.by Mr. Evans specially diffi- cult. * A number of generic names will have to be replaced on grounds of priority whenever we have a sufficiently stable system on which to make the shift. One hundred and seven- teen genera are included, of which 87 belong to the Junger- maniacee. And yet the text-books persist in regarding Marchantia as a representative liverwort !—LuciEN M. UN- ERWOOD. The psammophilous flora of Denmark. *8 Cronisia was based on Corsinia which it resembled. delle epatiche- *4 Vittore TREVISAN: Schema di una nuova classificatione Mem. R. Ist. Lomb. di Scienze e Lettere, ser. 1m, rv, (1877). . don this we tS There is needed a classified bibliography of the Hepaticae an f the first have been wor ing for several years and hope to reach publication © 7 (author catalogue) in a few months. Videnskap- ®Euc. Warminc : De psammophile Formationer i Danmark. Meddel. Naturh. For, Kjébenhayn 1891. 1892.] Noteworthy Systematic and Distributional Researches. 221 species of Atriplex, Senecio viscosus, Salicornia and the variety salina of Matricaria inodora. The perennials are and Petasites spuria. Only a few perennial herbs without creeping rhizomes are recorded from this locality, such as Crambe, Eryngium and Mertensia, all of the species “maritima.” What the author has called the ‘‘Psamma-formation,” the second zone, includes the vegetation of the dunes which are most typically developed along the coast, where they give the landscape its very singular appearance. They are barren hills exposed to raging storms, and with a vegetation always very poor and monotonous. The plants must be able to re- sist a living burial in the moving sands. But as a matter of fact the formation of these dunes is actually due to their growth. Psamma, Elymus and Triticum make the founda- » Or, in some cases, by Hippophaé, and the : of Psamma gradually dies out. It is stated that a single tuft of Psamma has caused the ae dune about twenty meters high. _ This plant Be erefore, better fitted for resisting sand burial than any oh Tt not only does not hurt it to be covered entirely by h sand; its growth seems really stimulated, the ascending ‘oots stretching themselves so as to reach the surface and € sunlight, the mus arenarius is also a valuable plant for making stable sand, although it is not nearly so important as Psamma, does not seem to thrive well before the sand has been of Tri pe retion, namely, Festuca arenaria and some species um. Th thamnoides, thriy Nd due €speci . i eee i t-shoots. © roots f, y to its rapid propagation by roo M., develo The thir 222 The Botanical Gazette. [July, with several other plants, which first occupy the soil, prepared y the ‘‘Psamma-vegetation,” and which, to some extent, contribute to the stability of the sand; for instance, Sedum acre, Taraxacum, Sonchus, Leontodon, Carex arenaria, Thy- mus, etc. Some of them propagate by root-shoots, while others have widely creeping rhizomes, e. g., Carex arenaria, or runners above ground. Weingaertneria differs from these by its cespitose growth which is due to a profuse development of shoots from the axils of the lowest leaves. The young flowers are well protected by the large leaf-sheaths, as is also the case with Psamma. ; a thick cuticle is characteristic. Species of succulent are comparatively few in number.— THEO. HOLM. 1892. | Briefer Articles. 223 BRIEFER-ARTICEERS, Living fossils.—The great flat slab on which we stood seemed built there to command a view of stoneworts. In the clear lime water of Fall River, S. D., floated great streamers of Chara, fresh and green, yet fading insensibly, first into a dingy, then into a dead looking, and even into a stony mass, as the eye followed it upstream. It was astreamer of living, growing stoneworts that blended into the slabs of “petrified moss” strewn broadcast in the channel around us, and on one of which we stood. But the eye could trace this so-called living fossil or petrifaction back still further to the banks overhead, where other stoneworts once floated in waters whose channel was higher than and broader than now. Yet higher still, in an earlier channel, the eye could see great slabs of it, upturned in a railroad cutting. _ At our feet, where interposing boulders had reduced the transport- ing power of the current, a sand bar of broken stems, leaves, and whorls was lying, simply waiting for the “lapidifying juices” to cement into limestone—a sort of puzzling Chara breccia. Right here in reach then were all the terms of a botanico-geological stonewort series, a sort of climax, beginning with the perishable, grow- oo vapee and capped by the same built into everlasting rocks and ands, ; It only remained for the collector to make his choice, which was one, fell to pieces, being encrusted just enough to appear stiff and stone-like, yet not enough to last. However, slabs of the “petrified moss” of any desired linear dimensions could be had, and handled with impunity. ese ever forming stonewort slabs consisted of a few inches of rigid lithified creek bed, as a stable sort of backing to the stony mat of weeds Upon them. 224 The Botanical Gazette. {July, EDITORIAL. THE COMING MEETING of the American Association for the Advance- ment of Science is to be one of the most important of recent years so far as botanists are conterned. For that reason,.if not for the pleasure of meeting other botanists and reading and hearing interesting papers, there ought to be a large attendance of botanists. The meeting is to be held in the city of Rochester, N. Y., from Aug. 17th to 24th. Re- duced rates, one and one-third fare, will be granted on the usual cer- tificate plan on all the railroads of the Central Traffic Association. The University of Rochester opens its buildings to the sections, and the usual receptions and excursions are announced. Of foremost interest to botanists will be the proposed division of section F into two, and the formation of section G, of botany, leaving F for zoology. This question is to be discussed and settled at this meet- ing. Incase the section is divided, the status of the Botanical Club is to be considered. ; It is probable also that the proposed botanical congress in connection with the World’s Fair will come before the section for discussion. The Committee which was asked by the World’s Fair Auxiliary to take Steps to organize such a congress recently prepared a circular letter to the botanists of the country which they vainly tried to have issued as it was prepared, It was only after long delay that it was issued at all, and on its appearance the members of the Committee were nearly 48 be. Although the Committee may hope for some information through this inflated circular, they will expect to ascertain more of the temper ot the botanists toward this scheme at the coming A. A. A. S. meeting: ie ONE oF ouR good friends writes: “I wish that the less ponderous and profound botanists were not so ‘offish’ in sending contributions t0 the Gazerre. I like to have the work of the editors more appreciated and not sunk out of sight by over-weighty articles. . + - nk Bulletin makes me swear . . . . ;and the GAZETTE, alas, pu 2 me to sleep!” We almost envy the Bulletin this distinction; anyth ae but being Prosy! Yet itis with a clear conscience that the ci print this accusation against the “less ponderous and profound 1 Ists;” it does not lie against the editors. _ We have so often urged the “small fry” (as another friend calls 1 which we all claim to rank) to send notes and items regard work, that we are blameless. Not only has the invitation been but the most ample provision has been made for these shorter this class ing their pressed, articles. 1892. | Current Literature. 225 When the departments of the GazeTrTe were differentiated, “Briefer Articles” was established to receive communications of less than two pages. Later “Open Letters” was provided for those who chose to put items of interest, discussion or criticism into this form. And for the briefest, “Notes and News” is always waiting. ; The Gazetre does not print all MSS. which are sent to it. But we can truthfully say that no communication was ever rejected because it Was too short or would interest only amateurs. On the contrary we welcome the noies by amateurs for amateurs, and lament the decrease of “briefer articles.” CURRENT LITERATURE. The Myxomycetes of eastern Iowa. The leading paper of the latest number of the Bwdletin of the lab- oratories of natural history of the State University of Iowa * is a de- Scriptive catalogue of the myxomycetes of eastern Iowa, by Prof. T. - McBride. Sixty-six species are described, and most of them are beautifully figured on the ten plates drawn by Miss Mary McBride to accompany the monograph. Incomplete as it may be for its own lo- ity and for others further removed, there are many botanists who ve desired to know something of the group who will welcome this Work, and will thank its author for the care and labor he has expended mits preparation. We trust that it is only preliminary to a fuller and More elaborate account of the species of the upper Mississippi valley. We Suggest as an improvement for the next edition, that the author catty his “keys” further, to include the species of the larger genera, Such as Trichia and Physarum. It is a help to the beginner, out of all Proportion to the labor it costs the author, to have some clue to the Species, after he has been led by keys to the genus. The Missouri Botanical Garden. The thi te td annual report of this institution was issued about the of Ju The report of the director, Dr. William Trelease, 1s ly, 1 ol. M, no. 2, Pp. 99—162, pl. 10.—June 1892. 226 ' The Botanical Gazette. (July, the beds; replacing all the sets of steps about the parterre; rebuilding from the foundation the west wing of the greenhouse and repairing it throughout; replacing unsightly and dilapidated wooden fences with open wire or iron ones; beginning to put the fruticetum into order by removing some of the old and useless trees, subsoiling about 5 acres, ‘spading about one acre of it from two to two and a half feet deep, and planting a small orchard and a considerable number of shrubs. In addition to the introduction of many plants brought from the West Indies by Mr. Hitchcock, a very successful attempt has been made to introduce hardy native species into the grounds. About 1500 species were planted under the direction of Mr. F. H. Horsford; a bog and artificial pond and many small beds having been prepared in the ar- boretum. The trees are being labeled with white-bronze plates bear- ing the name in raised letters, while white celluloid labels have been found best for the herbs. The Engelmann and Bernhardi herbaria have been mounted and arranged. They contain about 155,000 specimens. Dr. Trelease has also donated his private collection, chiefly of fungi, containing about 11,000 specimens, and his library of 500 books and 3ooo pamphlets. Mr. Shaw’s city residence has also been taken down and rebuilt in the garden, in accordance with the directions in his will. It is now occupied by the herbarium and library, for which it at pres ent forms commodious quarters. In rebuilding, it was made fire- proof. The library now contains about 6,000 volumes, and receives # large number of exchanges. This is truly a record of remarkable activity, and augurs well for the future. All that is done, is being done with reference to perpetuity and permanent value, a policy that cannot be too warmly commiesiie Though so much foundation work is being done, immediate pee in scientific lines are not lacking. The report contains a thorougiy the species a description by 1892. ] Current Literature. 227 The principles of agriculture.* Under this title Mr. Winslow seeks to set forth the elementary prin- ciples of chemistry, physics, geology and biology so far as they affect domesticated plants and animals. We have nothing to say of the parts of the book other than the botanical, further than this, that they seem to be of about the same quality. In the physical chapter, for instance, We notice a tranverse section of a woody stem used to illustrate the “porosity of matter”! The chapter on plants wholly ignores the exis- at the “eye”; “seeds ave supposed to contain a supply of nourishment sufficient to support the young plant until the ascending stem can = the open air”; “a shoot called the radicle extends downward”; the radicle is the origin of the roots of plants”; these are some sen- tences from the aragraphs on seeds. Mr. Winslow gravely argues _ The rise of the “sap” is due to “capillary attraction.” The “mate- — it may be in religious experience, it has been abundantly wonstrated that in science, out of the mouths of babes and sucklings Taise has no been ordained. M Minor Notices. fora of en’: HouM has prepared the “Third list of additions to tt cal § ashington, D. C.”, which has been published by the Biologi- ociety of Washington.? About 80 species and varieties have been oe 'W. —.” I. O.— The principles of agriculture for common schools. 2 ox PP. 152. Chicago: The American Book Co. ! * Sol. Soc. Wash., Vol. 1, pp. 105—132. 228 The Botanical Gazette. (July, added since the last supplement by Knowlton in 1886. Numerous new localities are also given. In 1868 Dr. G. L. Goodale published a list of the phanerogams of Maine, which has generally been known as the “Portland Catalogue.” A second edition of that list has now been prepared by Mr. M. L. Fernald, * of Cambridge, Mass. The list incorporates the discoveries since 1868 and by marks gives some indication of the distribution of plants in the state. Mr. Fernald proposes a complete annotated cat- alogue later, and asks assistance particularly in the collection of cryp- togams. IN A RECENT paper in the Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences * Dr. Douglas H. Campbell gives a detailed account of the Structure and development of the prothallium and embryo of Mar- silia vestita. A SECOND EDITION of Webber’s “Appendix to the catalogue of the flora of Nebraska” has been issued by Dr. Charles E. Bessey of the University of Nebraska.? In addition to the correction of a few minor errors and the rearrangement of the index there is a supplementary list of recently reported species by Dr. Bessey. WO PAPERS on the Hepatice have recently been distributed by their author, Mr. A. W. Evans.t His “ Arrangement of the genera of €patice” is an attempt to bring together the genera of these plants which are best entitled to recognition into natural groups, with a cita- tion of the place of original publication and the chief synonymy. It : will doubtless be of use to students of this group. The other paper B “A provisional list of the Hepaticse of the Hawaiian Islands” and Is based upon collections made by D. D. Baldwin in 1875-6 as determin ed by Austin. Ten new species are described and figured, of which five are credited to “Austin MS.” : THE FOREST TREES of Indiana are enumerated by Prof. Stanley Coulter ina pamphlet reprinted from the Transactions of the Indiana Horticultural Society for 1891. One hundred and eight yin found in the state. Concerning these Mr. Coulter has gathered mu‘ valuable information from his own observation, from MSS. mses Placed at his disposal, and from previous publications on the plants the state, particularly as regards their distribution and economic im portance. * Proc. Portland Soc. Nat. Hist. 1892. * Second series, vol. 11, pp. 183—205, plate iii. April 19, 1892. iy of NE ® Contributions from the Botanical Department of the University 2 braska, new series, m1. June 14, 1892. From Proc. Conn. Acad. Sci., vol. vir. 1892. ] Notes and News. 229 OPEN LETTERS. Pink and yellow pond-lilies. Pink pond-lilies are very commonly sold in Providence at the card C. Davis. ‘Correspondents can always purchase them th kindscome from Cape Cod. We used to have, according to George Thurber, a locality for the pink ones near Providence; it has long since vanished. t. J. F. Collins has found Zotws corniculatus here.—W. W. BAILEY, Providence, RT. NOTES AND NEWS. Two forms of registering a f zi iration are de- 5 pparatus for studying transpirati seribed by Messrs. Taylor and Frost. Tur May number of the Student opens with a sprightly sketch of Julius von Sachs by Mr. Hubert M. Skinner. Bios: © PaPERs of botanical interest in the June number of the pr llich- naturwissenchaftliche Zeitschrift are “the quality and structure : fir wood,” by Dr. R. Hartig and “the influence of elevation on the €mperature of the soil,” by Dr. E. Ebermayer. n LUCID SUMMARY of our present knowledge of the nature and origin Ps ecundation both in the plant and animal world is to be found in oo February and April numbers of the American Naturalist. \t is the xt (and illustrations) of a lecture delivered by Mr. H.J. Webber of the Shaw School of Botany before the Alumni Association of St. Louis ical College. ;: hey AmM, under the direction of Prof. Detmer, has conducted — of experiments on the intramolecular respiration of plants, by also with the ; — sPgdics —See Ber. d. deutsch. bot. Geseils., meh x ‘heft peice up to nine days PRIZE of a thousand marks is offered by the Experiment Station of me Java for the. best investigation ba the causes and eae ot the swounced later. Manuscripts have to be written in German, and commit precautions for withholding the name of the writer from the = e of award are to be observed. HE Wisconsin A. : held its field Meet; capDEmy of Sciences, Arts and Letters he mine’ for 1892 at Ripon, Wis., on June 2—4. The plans of the ek tegarding out-door work were completely blocked by the steady 230 The Botanical Gazette. [July, rains. A preliminary paper on the sa of Dane county, Wis. presented by Messrs. R. H. True and L. S. Cheney of the Univeeip of Wisconsin, and Prof. C. R. Barnes — the public address in the Ripon eae aA on “Asa G Dr. J. C. ArtH Science,a paper restbctore the oe = fhe Promotion of A: ncaa al Science at its Washington meeting, on the physiological basis forthe comparison of potato prudction. He concludes that to make fair “7 ate the seed material must be of the same weight, roughness n er of pieces; and that if the tuber is divided, only the same regions of the same weight tubers are magne ANNON, Asst. Surg. U. S. A., as member of the Central Di- vision of the In Wercbalinental Raiteey Comsbissint has collected spec- imens of the natural history of the various regions of Guatemala em- ys 0 ri; onne or chief he rbaria. These plants will accordingly form part of the ex- nsive pale entitled, Ex Plantis Cuapmalanee guas edidit John Dinmi! Sm AST commencement of the University of Wisconsin two of ie ead presented were of botanical interest. r, A. M. TenByck read an honor thesis on the “Regermination of seed pe d Pcs £8 € odney H. True Labo a thesis “On certain me ies of the so- “called br carpous Dic ’ This will be publis ished as mes _ a revision of Dicrana in senart ion by Messrs. Barnes and ide he E PROGRAM Of the international botani cal congress 0 to Be sp a whatever language most familiar with. ered advisable to fix any special subjects nayee ‘discussie n, b sat" in nounced that A et . botanical nomenclature will be ‘rea accordance with O. ze’s recent book! After the congress committee will rint a brie account of the meetings and will pu also the Ohl en PauL SCHOTTLANDER ae found that the same differential tts the sexual cells of plants is possible as Auerbach has demon: Gym the sexual elements of anamals. Sections of ce prothallium ue M, Gaston Bonnier val of ts on the rev n the Gowad number Bi the Revue gen. de Botan a some similar but much less comprehensive oiak imen' seedlings shes eataiilete ¢ Sraicesstes. Notes and News. 231 double st ned by Ros Seca: which will be described in the next art of Co n’s Beitrage zur Biologie der Pfl n. Un his treat- ment the ees of the spermatozoa are colored intense blue, while the plasma and nucleus of the egg ane are red. e see possibilities of in determining the nologies of the embryo sac structures by this process. iyo tee s paper is only preliminary to fuller Seethes and public THE FIRST REPORT Sika. director, bie, F. H. Snow, of the co) romote and co experiments for ae destruction of chinch-bugs y contagion or infection,” has recently been issued, and Se octavo volume of 230 pages, with plates an ere are three ct . mo The? fin weather and the bacterial disease in dry weather. In 1891 three- fourth of the once to art ificially carry infection were successful. Reports were received from s408 farmers shad d with those which require full exposure to npn Fo, been Sehgal by Adolf Mayer (Landw. Vers , XL, 203) or one class he used house plants, “as Tradescantia zebrina and a sarmentosa, and for other class field plants, such as rye é e leaves of th se plants took uch less oxygen in the same ete than those of the field plants as compared either with their living abana ty weight thi concludes that plants which Rien. M Raarz eas and figures, in the oe der ee Gesellscha aft x. 183, the tyloses w which he has s discovered ial divis; Ag only in the wood near a woun the energetic boring oun, of the cambium to cover a wound wa to the neig Stanford ope KINS SEASIDE LaBoraTory, a department of the Lela = Will hold it niversity, has been located at Pacific Grove, California, an € pre ts first session of ads weeks, commencing June 27th, during Sent summer. Pacific Grove is a sea-side resort on ge oe sea 232 The Botanical Gazette. [July, the liberality of Mr. Timothy Hopkins provision is made forthe equip- ment of the building, and for the future continuation and extension of the enterprise. e library and apparatus of the University labora- tories will be used. An elementary course in marine botany will be given by an assistant selected by Dr. Campbell, as the engagements of the latter will pre- vent his being present during this season ormai are new, occurring on the stems of Sagittaria variabilis in Massachus- Two of Dr. T. J. Burrill, and Cornuella Zemnae, in honor of Prof. M. Cornu, are also described, the former from Illinois and Wisconsin and the latter from Massachusetts. In the same num er, Dr. D. H. Camp- ell discusses the prothallium and embryo of Osmunda and suggests Ss * gaseous environment, temperature, morphology and life history, and special behavior. University of Mrnnesora has begun the publication ofa Quar- f. Conway Mac- Millan, and the direction of a board of editors appointed from a various faculties of the University. The following items of botami Interest are taken from the first number: : th . Vy Ork upon the botanical survey of the state is being pushed wi vigor. Three collectors last season brought in more than 20,0 to gather largely for exchange, with a view to strengthening pss a barium in plants of the southern hemisphere. The collectors wills! transpiration. “(See this journal xvi, p. —. ‘His ex ene him to the conclusion that ether refards transpiration by retar in oe iti e’s results were faulty 1 : i ion with trans : : : etable piration. The increased loss of water vapor from anesthetized ie yea PLATE XIV. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. pa Y) MacDOUGAL on TENDRILS. ey ~~ BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. PLATE XV. Besa | Ze | eS isc SSS poe ect ee RE Tn a enema NT THOMAS on ROOT-PRESSURE. 7 eal PLATE XVI. Oye q BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. HOLTZMAN on BOTRYCHIUM. "you. XVII. AuGUST, 1892. No. 8, THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE . EDITORS: . JOHN M. COULTER, University of indiana, Bloomington, Ind. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J.C, ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. CONTENTS: On the relation of certain fall to spring blossoming plants, I. eas zs x Ws 33 ae ‘Notes on the fork ct Chicigo oid cay = ack a, Hill, . 246 q Plea of expediency.—V. Z, B 252 On Amarantus scrapes (with plate XVII Jobe M. Holsinger. sherk -Ontbe eetpmens 3 he strawberry leaf.—Mfrs. Sirona! z OnE development of the mn h z - ict) PeE doer errr re Arisema triphyltu' ee ee Ge Cc s es wiles eae aa i 260. age Farben, aa ioe ole a Roe GER tee “Notes and News = Rare pei PW Seem gs RP ent tape te 966 lissuep AuGusT 15.) BLOOMINGTON, INDIANA. EDITORS. _ “Fracy, Gibbs & Co,, Printers, Madison, Wisconsin. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science. ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made to ealers or agents In oe 11 shillings, Germany, t Agent, W. . COLLIN: Agents, R. FRIEDLAND so ct 157 Great ecient St., London, w. ‘atistrasse 11, 2, Berl, X Subscriptions and correspondence should be addressed ‘to John M. on University of Indiana, Bloomington, — money orders and drafts should made ae to the Boraxscat Gaze’ at the following rates: For each 4 pages ot less, per 100, deo for — d per 100, $1.00. A less number at the same rate. Covers AZETTE, cs _ title, $150 per 100, additional. The number desired must be mariod cat the head f the MSS. as none will be Siuited unless ordered. < ae Manuscripts.— Contributors are requested to prepare MSS. exactly oe a in which they wish the article to appear, having due regard to the gen! of composition shown in the pages of the Gazerre. Scientific and: - Bames ert be written with particular Hlustrations.— Articles he ads Dhisteations should be sent ion c ks. os Purdue chek Lafayette, wo 4 es Missing Num lumbers.—Will - ae reese only when soar is made a days after receipt of the number followi oe TR mitered at the Post-office at as Ind., as owt psnater Bde ln the soem number well appear: | : " Flowoes and insects, De pie CHaRLEs Roser PsN, Ca Se linvite, Tis. Eee Se a 5 A full report 0 of the botanical i part of the proce Pahor. ESOTANICAL GAZETTEH AUGUST, 1892. On the relation of certain fall to spring blossoming plants. I. AUG. F. FOERSTE. vy Remarks.—I regard the present paper as a continuation of that [PreFato! _ plished = n this journal, vol. XVII It is of wider application _ the s of European plants alone would seem to indicate. Its purpose is to centuries, and the f pee quite well "ap ler ed by this time. The plants of these countries, there- e desired ata, ‘data which a not fin a ey Moreover, wd ey to see many of the plants in ques I havea great but ing on this subject in siidon to pero: ofered in the paper, it would have Uitncesageity extended it to in nerd oes t : di : 3 which dered finis It is my intention, beaver to study the s tice cases T expect to fin the southern United States hen it oii i of this material A will find it very convenient “d have already placed on “a ne eet Pade of facts which are by these studies of ti f “body ‘ot ike the present 0 ill draw m i a to studies of this wher: >and will Wiead to Bae ronplatiatian of the fall Loni habits of other plants, ; © real reason has formerly not been suspected. Perhaps one ‘portant results will be the di sctinihadont sehen the seared Sports od ee according to their former habits, a proces: s whic aoe t , 1 Cte, ue when it comes to a scientific study of Phenology. stant climat- . - lon a aware that modern botanical study is largely peariet cag at — e ie oo that there are still results worth o en sien f botanical research, which, although not oe “the highest ; = a ve ls heultvating, and constitute a part of aeons in its largest roma lett ter the Edi rs.] " acomparative study of the flowering seasons of the < es France, and those of Italy, Corsica, and Sardinia be the first feature likely to force attention is the eng Pa yt the the more southern regions «of those plants whic o. 8. 234 The Botanical Gazette. * Pugust, ordinarily flowering in the spring, also more or less habitually blossom a second time in the fall. This fall flowering of species among those noted from Italy and the islands, and will serve to give a good idea of the wide range of plants among which this habit has been observed: Fumaria parviflora, Morisia hypogza, Cardamine. hirsuta, Sinapis amplexi- caulis, Iberis garrexiana, Reseda Phyteuma, Viola odorata, V._ tricolor, Poly- gala vulgaris, P. flavescens, Silene paradoxa sométimes, Malachium a m sometimes, Malva rotundifolia, M. borealis, Erodium maritimum, E. cicutarium, Ajuga -_mu Columnae sometimes, Lamnium album, icromeria approximata, Globul Alypum 7 mer plates, G, vulgaris sometimes, G. incanescens sdmelimé, Daphne collina sometimes, Daphne Cneorum 77 certain Alpine regions, Passe- rina hirsuta, and several species of Urtica. A corresponding list from France would be considerably smaller. If species growing only in southern France, such as luded, it more northern ones. In Italy, therefore, many plants manage to flower a second time in the fall, owing to diffe h ; These may be that the seed produced by spring io time to germinate and develop into a plant of sufficient 37° : t arching to produce flowers already in the same fall; or, etl: case of n, and having €rn countries there is not enough time between Spang pee to permit many spring plants to develop this habit blir ing again in the fall. ; beet Considering how long this habit of fall flowering ee the noted in the case of certain species blooming normally = Spring, it is surprising that no studies should have been 1892.] Relation of Fall to Spring Blossoming Plants. 235 to ascertain to what extent these fall flowers succeed inripen- ingseed capable of germination in the following spring. Nor is the writer able to furnish this desirable information. It is to be presumed, however, until more definite data are at hand, that in a considerable number of cases these fall flowers do not produce seed capable of germination. : Il. The fact that spring plants begin to blossom at a much earlier season in southern countries than in northern ones is ofcourse known. But to those who are accustomed to con- March in the More southern localitie The following species blossom from fall to the middle of “inter, but their relation to ordinary spring flowering species ‘sunmistakable: Ranunculus bullatus, October to December; November to March; and Arisarum vulgare, November to s. wentioned as flowering in the fall and again in spring: Kon- Iga halinifolia, October, November, and again in April and a Linum maritimum, November, December, and again in ae The close relationship of this habit to that of spring ee flowering a second time in the fall will be at once Three other speci : he same list Pecies, apparently belonging to the sa ’ had Perhaps better be described as fall flowering plants blos- a equently than in Italy. From the middle of winter to Helleborus niger, January to April; Petasites fra- 236 The Botanical Gazette. [August, grans, December to March; two species of Erica commence flowering in January. From fall to spring: Arbutus Unedo, October to February; Passerina hirsuta, October to April. North of France flowering rarely begins sufficiently early to merit consideration in this connection. The various short lists just mentioned indicate very wella sort of tendency which certain spring flowering plants have of - flowering more and more early, so that in the case of certain species the flowering season begins early in the winter, and with others, already inthe fall. The fall flowering species of this series differ widely from the cases of accidental, or more or less regular and repeated reappearance of flowers in the fall which was noted in the case of many plants at the begin- ning of this paper. I. Fall flowering with the second series is nota case of the reappearance of flowers for the second time during the Same year. 2. A// of the species of this series ripen their fruit, although quite frequently not before the following spring. 3. all-flowering with them may be regarded as@ matter of more or less gradual development, as the tendency to blossom early, carried almost to excess, and not, as in the case of the plants first discussed, a sort of sport of nature, which has assumed a more or less fixed habit with certaim species. in the fall in Italy, Sardinia and Corsica; the species printe Higes ae Taraxacum gymnanthum, Erica multiflora, Cyclamen Europeum, pein num, C. Poli, aphne Gnidium, Triglochin laxiflorum, Posidonia Cau Leuco- cies of Crocus, Narcissus serotinus, Sverndergia lutea, St. colchiciflors, ¢. jum autumnale, Scilla intermedia, Colchicum autumnale, C. ae i alpinum, Arum pictum, Biarum tenuifolium, and Botryanthus parv! ring! ig In addition to the above species in Italics, the following spectes hye in Spain, are also found in southern France, with the same habit of Tbocodias the fall: Viola arborescens, Androsace pyrenaica, Merendera Bu and Crocus nudiflorus E i 1892.] Relation of Fall to Spring Blossoming Plants. 237 Of the various fall flowering species just cited only four have a geographical distribution extending further north than southern France. Cyclamen Europzum and C. Neapolitanum reach central France. Hedera Helix, and Colchicum au- tumnale extend considerably north of the northern boundary of France. The centre of geographical distribution for al- most all these species lies therefore south of France, and ina measure the habit of fall flowering, as exemplified by these - methods have gained this habit: 1. They may simply be cases of oe Succeeded in blossoming already in February, others and .. and the species in question even in November the “tober. Which of these three tendencies or methods _ Sause of the fall flowering of the species last mentioned! @ certain extent this question can be answered. — In the enco n of the various lists quite a number of species were untered which had developed the habit of fall flowering, their Si a retardation of the period of development © tai hese species were usually detected by the all their relatives were summer flowering species; Plants ates Close spring flowering relatives, nor did oe Cate thet ret, habits or in any part of their structure, One! at they had ever passed by the stage of a spring plant. 238 The Botanical Gazette. [August, The names of these species have been purposely omitted in this paper, and yet it is possible that certain of the species mentioned under the third series (III) may have had such an origin. This may, for instance, be true of Viola arborescens, Ceratonia Siliqua, Glinus lotoides, Erica multiflora, An- drosace pyrenaica, Daphne Gnidium, and Triglochin laxi- florum : ti tember and October. This is remarkably retarded develop- ‘ment for the flowers, considering that the subtending leaves are already formed in spring. On the other hand, these in- florescences may be branched, or even be developed together with a few leaves on short lateral branches; and no signs ofa former existence as a spring flowering tree are shown by any remnants of organs protecting these inflorescences from the cold. Species of Erica often commence flowering very early in southern countries. Perhaps E. multiflora is only an at- 1892.] Relation of Fall to Spring Blossoming Plants. 239 - chin laxiflorum occasionally also flowers in spring. Tr. Barrelieri flowers in May. r. maritimum blossoms in June and July. There are no data at hand to discuss the usual fall flowering of the species first mentioned. The remaining species of list III are considered as fall flow- ering plants which formerly blossomed in the spring. This remainder may be conveniently divided into two divisions, based upon their presumed former habits, species in which the flowers were probably never developed a long time before blossoming, and which, therefore, furnished no protecting or- gans for the flower buds against winter weather; and species which formerly developed their flower buds during the fall and kept them protected against the cold of winter in scaly and often subterranean buds before the final devel- opment and blossoming in spring. To the first division be- long Ranunculus bullatus, Taraxacum gymnanthum and species of Cyclamen. mong European species of Cyclamen the following blos- ee he spring: C. repandum, March to May; C. latifoli- fll ey to April; C. Coum, January to March. The S wing flower in the fall: Cyclamen Europeum, August to the sum flower so decidedly in the fall or in the spring, and the related commonly spring flowers, that the origin of the ing ones Species of Cyclamen from former spring ower- ea. Y Probable. f Owering species, in which the plants show means 0 240 The Botanical Gazette. [August, protection of the flowers against the winter cold, are the fol- lowing: Hedera Helix, Posidonia Caulini, Crocus spp., Narcis- sus serotinus, Sternbergia lutea, St. colchiciflora, Leucojum autumnale, Scilla intérmedia, species of Colchicum, Merendera Bulbocodium, Arim pictum, Biarum tenuifolium and Botry- anthus parviflorus. Of these species only Hedera Helix has aerial scaly buds. This species and Hamamelis Virginiana were discussed in a former paper. It was there also suggested that the scaly bud which in Hedera for some time encloses the flowering umbel is probably the remnant of a larger scaly bud which protected this umbel all winter, at a time when this plant flowered still in the spring. In Posidonia Caulini, the flower buds are protected by a sort of coarse bulb formed by the bases of the leaves. It flowers in October and fruits in February and March. B. Ardoino in his Flora des Alpes Maritimes, mentions a variety, P. major, as flowering in May and fruit- ing in August. The habit of P. Caulini to fruit in the spring is very suggestive of a former Spring flowering history for this plant, especially when the habits of the variety major be con- sidered. The coarse bulbs of this plant are probably most of the time covered by water. The flower buds ofthe remainder of these species were form- erly protected during winter in scaly subterranean bulbs, oF in the scaly buds crowning subterranean fleshy corms. In the following remarks it has been thought best to draw into the discussion related species of Europe and vicinity. ; vocus. In a review of the genus by G. Maw, 43 species af described as flowering in the spring, often very early, an < species as blossoming in the fall; 10 of the latter have i. leaves dormant during the flowering season. Whether ie flowers appear in the spring or the fall, with or er de leaves, it is a general rule that the leaves attain their ful fall velopment first as the fruit begins to ripen. Now as the ing “Uowering species develop their fruit first in the following SPF 4 It follows that the leaves of a// the fall flowering speci® Not reach their full development until the following sP™ 8 the period of fruiting. nly Narcissus. Ina review of the genus by J. G. Baker ON. three fall flowering species are mentioned: N. serotinus, - elegans, N. viridiflorus. Only in the first mentioned are the leaves not contemporaneous with the flowers usually not appearing until the scape dies down. 1892. | Relation of Fall to Spring Blossoming Plants. 241 other species, here not mentioned, flower in spring, the latest until May. The relation of the fall to the spring flowering species is evident. Sternbergia. Of the European species St. lutea and St. sicula blossom in the fall, together with the leaves, or the flowers have at first a slight start ahead of the leaves; St. col- chiciflora blossoms in autumn, but the leaves appear first in spring with the fruit, thus pointing to a former spring flower- ing habit, as suggested in a former paper for the similar habits of Colchicum autumnale. St. Etnensis still flowers in May, as though to remind the investigator of the former spring flower- ing habit of this genus. Leucojum. Among European species L. roseum flowers in the fall with the leaves, but the leaves have scarcely made their appearance, or have only half the length of the flowering stem when the flowers begin to unfold. L. autumnale begins to flower in the fall also when the leaves are still concealed or just commencing to peep forth from the ground. Among the spring flowering species L. trichophyllum has flowers in blos- som often when the leaves are still concealed, but the leaves may at times catch up in development during the flowering Period. In L. vernum a slight difference of development Is occasionally noted. The other spring flowering species, L. Hernandezii, L. zstivum, L. hiemale, have the leaves fully de- veloped during the flowering season. The retarded develop- Ment of the leaves of autumn species in general finds its ana- logy in many spring flowering species. It is not normal for late summer flowering genera or species. uropean species of Amaryllidacee present other good Cases of fall flowering plants, although none of the species faves aré not yet fully developed. S f the species of : y developed. Some o ; forbularia may sometime in the future take up the habit of : flowering. C. Bulbocodium begins to flower often in Jan- and C. cafitabrica, even in December, but at present a . ; ~ flowering has begun, a fact which is also true 242 The Botanical Gazette. [August, autumnalis, another fall flowering species, August to October. This habit points to an origin from spring flowering species; a case which otherwise would be doubtful since summer flow- ering species of Scilla are not rare. f the twenty-three well defined European species of Col- reason is that the meadows were covered with water during the fall. Among the fall species C. Bertolonii, C. pusillum, and the ill-characterized species, C. Steveni, develop the remaining twenty species develop the leaves first during the following spring. Now the habit of blossoming before the leaves develop is so common among spring flowering species, and se Same length at the time of flowering, October to November, but the latter continue growth after the flowering season. 2 Bulbocodium and M. filifolia have the leaves still hidden in flowers before the leaves are well developed. pe ; Schott, in his revision of the genera of the Argiae a 1892.] Relation of Fall to Spring Blossoming Plants. 243 leaves appear during the same autumn, only later than the owers. Biarum tenuifolium flowers in Italy, inOctober. In the specimens examined, the leaves were not visible at all when flowering commenced. Schott places in the same genus the following species: B. Spruneri, Greece; B. Anguillare, Dalmatia ; B. abbreviatum, Greece; B. Zelebori, Greece, Asia Minor ; B. Russelianum, Syria. ~From his character- ization of the genus these species should have the same habits as the species first mentioned. The genus /scharum Blume, as defined by Schott, also flowers in autumn before the leaves appear. Ischarum Haenseleri occurs in Spain, I. dispar in - Th considered as including only those fall flowering species which qemeriy flowered in the spring. Their relation to spring do not flower also in the fall flower in spring; and there are oo summer flowering species at all. (In those cases * ads Summer flowering species exist, this proof is wanting. ) aaa t : ‘ “a fall are protected in scaly bulbs or in the subterrancan wc borne by corms until immediately before the flowering 244 The Botanical Gazette. [August, Canadensis the flower buds remain small all summer and do not develop until late in the fall. In Hedera Helix the scaly velopment at first. This points, by analogy, to the long re- tarded development of buds during winter, to a former spring’ flowering habit. 3. Quite a number of species develop their blossoms more or less before the leaves. The leaves may develop later in the fall and during the winter, or may not appear until the fol- lowing spring. This habit finds its analogy among spring flowering species and suggests the former spring flowering habit of these fall blossoming species. considerable number of the species in question mature the fruit first in the spring of the following year, although the fruiting capsule or pod may develop considerably during the winter months. In many species the fruiting ovary remains in the ground during winter for protection against the cold, as heretofore described for Colchicum. In Hamamelis Canadensis the pod takes on a horny texture which protects it against the cold, and the fruit of Hedera Helix is also quite hard during winter months. = ; By the use of one or more of these data the former spring flowering habit of fall flowering plants may be determined. It remains to learn if the fall flowering habit resulted from the occasional reappearance in fall of the flowers of certain species flowering in spring under ordinary circumstances, or if they are Cases of earlier and earlier development of spring plants. The following facts are of importance in a consideration of this question: 1. When related spring flowering species are numerous, as for example in Crocus, Narcissus, Colen Merendera and the like, one or more of the spring species W! always be found to commence flowering remarkably early, forming a sort of a link with the fall flowering species. sed 2. It is not common for the related spring flowering speci _ 1892]. Relation of Fall to Spring Blossoming Piants. 245 3. Ifthe two facts just noted are more favorable to the de- velopment of fall flowering species from spring species by direction. The spring flowers which accidentally blossom a second time in the fall commonly do not ripen their seeds. ow by what kind of selection are these plants ever going to acquire gradually the habit of resisting the cold, and ma- turing their seeds even after a quite severe winter? If on the other hand, the ancestors of fall flowering species began as ordinary spring flowers, and then gradually flowered earlier and earlier, it may be understood how all these species found Some means of resisting the winter cold, and all of them gradually acquired the habit of ripening their seeds in spite of the cold, either in the spring as usual, or in the fall. It is because the habit of flowering in the fall is viewed as the re- sult of a gradual development with these species, that a simul- taneous development of the power of the fruit to resist cold is also readily understood. Moreover, the development of the habit of fall flowering in the manner just cited requires that the habit of flowering in the fall should be formed in the warmer, more southern considered, and included in the list III, which does not have its Scographical range extending into the districts of southern Sardinia, and also why the centre of the area of geographical distribution for these species lies usually in the more southern ve above investigated derived their habit of flowering in the fall in Spai be also val under simi 246 The Botanical Gazette. [August, Notes on the flora of Chicago and vicinity. E. J. HILL. From time to time the writer has furnished the BOTANICAL GAZETTE with lists of plants from the neighborhood of Chi- cago, and especially from the adjoining pine-barren region of northwestern Indiana, accompanied by such notes upon them and their distribution as seemed desirable. The present notes are in continuation of this work. Some of the plants to be noticed have already been mentioned in Higley and Raddin’s “Flora of Cook county, Illinois, and a part of Lake county, Indiana,” which appeared in the spring of 1891. Some have been detected since that time. NATURALIZED PLANTS.—Of naturalized plants, fies re I have met edicago sativa L.—The only place pia d., where it a with alfalfa is in a meadow near East Chicago, e . . : - * This species is abundant near Madison, Wis., thoroughly it Spreading rapidly.—Eps, 1892. ] The Flora of Chicago and Vicinity. 247. grows spontaneously inthe grass. The farm where it occurs is an old one for the locality, being cleared in early days in the pine woods, and is still encircled with timber. It is not reported elsewhere in the vicinity of Chicago. 4. Helianthus annuus L..—This is not the cultivated plant escaped from gardens, but one introduced from the plains. It is well established in the western part of the city, near Brighton Park and along the C., B. & Q. R. R. The loca- tions reveal how it has been brought here, as it is seen most abundantly where the refuse from stock trains has been thrown out of the cars along the embankments, or piled in the fields. It has spread from such places into the neighbor- ing fields, and is sharing the ground with H. grosse-serratus, the most common indigenous helianthus in such situations. The heads of flowers are quite variable in size, the disks an inch or two in diameter, and are mostly larger than any of our wild sunflowers, and with a different aspect. olanum rostratum Dunal.—I came across this first in Gaz., xin, 323. The same year it was found at South Chi- _ ago, as mentioned by Higley and Raddin. In 1890 I found tat Dune Park, Porter co., Ind., along the L. S. & M. 2 and the statement added, ‘“pretty common west.” It is not Ey ined in Babcock’s ‘‘ Flora of Chicago and Vicinity, pub- seein the Lens, the last part of which was issued in De- wood in 1875. It is not given in Patterson's ‘‘ Plants of Illi- (1876), nor in the ‘‘Catalogue of Plants of Indiana (Bor. “2, 1881), nor in Wheeler and Smith’s Michigan catalogue 248 The Botanical Gazette. [August, (1881). As the last edition of Gray’s Manual states that it has spread eastward to western New York, it has evidently gone this distance since about 1873. It is often a very vig- in great abundance. Though the foliage resembles that of A. albus, the general appearance of the plant is very different from that of the globular and bushy tumble weed. 7. Cycloloma platyphyllum Moquin.—It is stated in Gray's Manual (6th edition), that this western plant extends to west- ern Illinois and southern Indiana. It also occurs here and was first reported in Babcock’s list (supplementary part, De- cember, 1873), as ‘‘rare” by the I. C. R. R. In 1875 I found it growing by the C., R. I. & P. R. R., near the normal - Schoolin Englewood. Last year I saw it by the L. S. & M. S. R. R., between Miller’s and Dune Park, Inds “It also oc- curs at the city of Evanston, north of Chicago. From its be- ventive at Clarke, and has all the appearance of Mt Fi ra” at Lake, and is so regarded by the authors of the ‘Flo Evanston, 1892. ] The Flora of Chicago and Vicinity. 249 NATIVE PLANTS.—There are a few plants of a different character, native to the region, which are worthy of mention. 1. Desmodium Illinoense Gray.—Found last year at Auburn Park within the limits of the city. It has been known hith- erto as aplant of western Illinois and westward. From the locality where it grew it was evidently indigenous, and may occur elsewhere in this vicinity, as it is easily overlooked from its close resemblance to one or two other species of this trou- blesome genus. ! 2. Rosa setigera Michx.—In the summer of 1890 I came across a few bushes, or clumps of bushes, of this rose at Willow Springs, in the southwestern part of Cook county, Ill. They were on the wooded hills which rise abruptly on the east side of the Desplaines river. They grew on the borders of rather Py Desplaines, a couple of miles below. In a narrow strip & Woods between the river and Flag Creek, which enters it at this point, they occur plentifully, clambering over shrubs cre small trees. These stations seemed to have elud- evi c.. the Illinois river, or close by, the Desplaines being ti ary, and Morgan Park being situated on the dividing in . “ge it and Lake Michigan. The prairie rose 1s rare gan 2 ‘gan, though one of its common names is the Michi- se, but is considered indigenous there. * Report — Flora (1892) as found at Ann Arbor, Mich., in Beal and Wheeler's Michigan Vol. XVII.—No. 8, _ 250 The Botanical Gazette. [August, 3. Rosa Engelmanni Watson.—Specimens of this were ob- tained last year at Pine, Ind., with oblong-obovate fruit. Those seen before in this vicinity have nearly always had ob- long fruit, as mentioned in a former communication to the BOTANICAL GAZETTE (XV, 310.) The canes were from four to eight feet high, and closely resembled in foliage and fruit taller examples of this rose seen at Vermilion Lake, Minn., in 1889. As compared with R. d/anda, it is usually a taller and more robust shrub, with abundant leafage, the stems, partic- ularly the lower part, often densely covered with fine prickles. It prefers damper and generally more shaded situ- ations, approaching in this respect R. Carolina. It partakes of another character of R. Carolina, which is not so common In the case of R. blanda, that of frequently being massed in iarge clumps, and occupying the ground quite exclusively. detected this rose last year at Rogers Park, near the lake shore in the northern part of Chicago. 4. Cacalia suaveolens L..—Found in a single locality by the Calumet river, near Porter, Ind. It has not before been Te ported from this part of the state, nor from the vicinity of Chicago, though said by Dr. Phinney to be common in eastern-central part of Indiana. Only one locality he io signed to it in Michigan, on the authority of Winchell’s cat alogue. : City, this head of Lake Michigan. Near the mouth of West City e Tun somewhat parallel with the shore, it may extend up on Stream still farther towards the west. In the Catalogue reached, whence it extends westward around ene into Minnesota. It has been reported from Beloit, W oa oot 6. Quercus Muhlenbergii Engelm.—This oak comes in 1892. ] The Flora of Chicago and Vicinity. 251 lake flora sparingly, being found by Wolf Lake just east of the Indiana line. The soil is sandy and of little strength, so that all the trees are small. They are scattered over an area of a few acres, and are quite isolated in their position. Southwest of the city this oak occurs again on the Desplaines below the mouth of Flag Creek. — In the rich soil of the bottom land it makes a large tree. These are the only locali- ties near Chicago where it is at present known to grow. About fifty miles south it is not uncommon by the Kankakee tiver. Q. imbricaria comes a little further north along the Desplaines and Flag Creek, thence extending south to Joliet and beyond. 7. Eleocharis quadrangulata R. Br.—Abundant in the Shallow water of Wolf Lake, but within the city limits. In the Manual its range is not extended west of Michigan. It has been found in Illinois and Missouri in the vicinity of St. Louis. In Wolf Lake it very fully occupies the ground where it grows, preserving the character Elliott gives it in his “Sketch,” (I, 79.) ‘‘In rice fields it becomes a very in- Jurious intruder, as its thick creeping roots occupy the ground, and permit nothing to grow where they extend.” 8. Eleocharis olivacea Torr.—While looking the past season for E. capitata R. Br., since the only station where it had hither- tobeen seen, at Whitings, Ind., seemed likely to be destroyed by the works of the Standard Oil Company, I found it again about a mile from the original locality. The new station is on the borders of Lake George. With it 2. ol/vacea was also found. Both are quite plentiful in patches in the wet, marly sands in which these shallow lakes abound, since the fresh Water mollusks are so prevalent that their comminuted shells erm a whitish marl. Such a soil affects the flora to some ex- a It is in this fine mud, a mixture of sand and calcareous sited that these two species of Eleocharis grow. Both are se Y cespitose, forming small tufts. The stems of £. capé- are erect or ascending, from half an inch to seven of inches high, and form fibrous, annual roots, while those - olivacea are diffuse or subdecumbent, from two to four 252 The Botanical Gazette. [August, in Michigan. In Indiana it is reported from Gibson county, in the southwestern part of the state, and the station at Whitings places it in the extreme northwestern part. 9. E. intermedia Schultes.—This species also was obtained with the two just mentioned. It has been noticed’ but once before in our vicinity, at Hyde Park. The stems are con- siderably shorter than those usually described, being but two to four inches-long. They are spreading or declining, densely cespitose, many small bunches making a large, com- pound tuft. Ido not find it reported for Indiana, though it is found in Michigan, northern Illinois, Iowa, and northward. E. acicularis, everywhere common, grew with the three spec- ies named above, and the four could sometimes be collected within the area of a square yard. Englewood, Chicago. The plea of expediency. N. L. BRITTON. Inasmuch as Dr. Sereno Watson has in hfs last published words (BOTANICAL GAZETTE, June, 1892) defined his position and that of Dr. Gray, on the question of nomenclature, as oné of expediency, it is desirable that this position be briefly ex- amined. a n that what thas appeared to them ‘‘expedient’’ is the shes which has been followed quite independently of what may have so regarded, and it is this spirit which has led he questio# anists.’’ Coming from the source that this pungen does, from one who has been more closely identifi 1892.] _ The Plea of Expediency. 253 work of the ‘‘botanical aristocracy’’ than any one else,! it must be accorded the greatest weight as an indication of the thoughts that have been rather freely expressed in private, and which have done systematic botany no good. A proper consideration of the wishes and opinions of others would have served science immeasurably better and redounded to the cre- dit of those who were so well equipped to facilitate the devel- themselves, there were about two courses open to them. e one was to accept the recommendations of the Paris Congress of 1867, and other representative deliberative bodies which had considered the nomenclature question, and decided that Shoice. The opinion of the leading spirit in the Paris Con- 1 sity h. not an ex post facto law. It would indeed be ridiculous to ave it so, Fal Britton is of course at liberty to make his own use of this editor! of their . over beg leave to dissent both from his imputation of it t im eral m_— and from his special application of it in the case al, The to any one under con- 254 The Botanical Gazette. [August, For some reason which I am wholly at a loss to understand, Dr. Watson found it expedient to intimate that I have with- held from publication a letter on this matter written by Dr. Gray. The facts in this case are just these. Immediately before his fatal illness, Dr. Gray wrote me a long personal letter objecting to the course which I had taken in maintain- ing one of Walter’s specific names, dating from 1788, which was cited in Dr. Watson’s Bibliographical Index, asa synonym . of one published by Torrey and Gray in 1840. The citation is made by Dr. Watson without any question being thrown upon the equivalency, and I supposed it to be true, but in this let- ter Dr. Gray threw doubt on it, and informed me of an earlier specific name by Linnzus, which I took up on the next oc- casion I had to refer to. the species. Some time after Dr. Gray’s death I was requested to send this letter back to Cam- bridge as the physicians attendant on Dr. Gray desired to have a study made of the hand-writing. This I immediately ‘did. Later I was requested to allow the letter to remain at eeaes, Moquin, in DC. Prodr. Xl, 2, (1849), P- 271; in Proc. generic name, but restored the first specific name. Dr. Gray,! . 1892. | Briefer Articles. 255 Am. Acad. v (1862), p. 169, remarks that “the genus Sc/eropus was evi- dently founded upon an abnormal character, a thickening of the peduncle and pedicels, which occurs in various Amarantacez. Schra- der’s [it should be Moquin’s] S. crassipes is an Euxolus, etc.” Bentham and Hooker, in Gen. Plant. (1883), p. 29, accept Dr. Gray’s opinion, and include this plant under Amarantus, together with Euxolus, Mengea, Amblogyne and other of Moquin’s Prodromus genera. Finally, Hemsley, in Biol. Cent.-Am. 111 (1882-1886), p. 14, includes this species with all its synonyms under Amarantus poly- gonoides. A mere glance at the two plants is sufficient to excite doubt as to the correctness of this course. Closer inspection leads to positive certainty that Schlechtendal’s plant, while remarkable for the thicken- ing of its peduncles, is not an abnormal condition, and is specifically distinct from the plant with which Hemsley has united it. In the first place, the histological investigation of these incrassate peduncles shows normal tissue. Certainly the thickening is not due to insect or fungus work. And the idea that we have here a case Similar to the fasciation in the coxcomb, for instance, is refuted by the uniform dichotomy in the short clusters of inflorescence, sessile in the axils of which are the pistillate flowers. In this particular, as in- deed in the entire description of this plant, Schlechtendal is scrupu- lously correct. He expressly mentions this thickening as constant In a large series of specimens before him. These were all from the island of St. Thomas, in the West Indies.. The specimens in the Na- ‘onal Herbarium comprise Wright’s Cuban plant number 2033, Curtiss’ Florida plant number 2378, Blodgett’s Florida plant, Letterman s Texan plant iz part, Dr. Mohr’s Alabama plant, and Simpson’s Florida Plant number 482, collected this spring. It thus appears that this Peduncular thickening is as constant,both in time and in geographical On, as it is remarkable. But, apart from these striking peduncles, the plant has flower and fruit characters that entitle it to specific rank. The spatulate sepals Of its pistillate flowers have one green mid-vein; the ovary has /wo 6 &s; the ripened utricle is indehiscent. In Amarantus aren”: n the other hand, the sepals, also spatulate, have, in addition to the See two lateral veins; the ovary has three styles; the ee eed Ob aoa The seeds also of A. crassipes are one-thir an those of 4. polygonoides. : supechtendal found aS anita flowers in his plants. The later Ors state that they occur solitary in the axils of the upper leaves. € Writer has uniformly found them solitary at the base of the flower 256 : The Botanical Gazette. (August, clusters toward the upper part of the stem. The sepals are four, oc- casionally five, narrowly triangular-lanceolate, with a green mid-vein; the stamens are three, as described, but sometimes only two, rising from a small round disk in the bottom of the calyx; the two-celled oblong anthers are little shorter than the filaments, As to bracts: the author of this species states correctly that the branches of the inflorescence are each subtende y an ovate-triangu- lar, acute, small, appressed bract marked by a green mid-vein. This bracteate. Endlicher, Moquin, and their followers, describe the flow- ers as /ri-bracteate, an error which seems. to have arisen by looking only at the terminal flowers of each cluster. For only in that case are there three bracts, one subtending the branch on which the flower rests, and two, opposite each other, subtending the rudimentary con- tinuation of the dichotomy. See fig. e, plate xvut. Another error, also initiated by Endlicher, is the statement that the style is “very short,” and the stigmas “two, filiform.” The artist nas drawn these parts correctly in the accompanying plate. And the author of this species is here also right when he says, “Styles two, diverging, curved outward, stigmatic all down the inner side.” These stigmatic surfaces are under the lens densely long-papillose. Fig: § shows the direction of styles at the time of blooming; figs. f and sbi the time of maturity. The author evidently described them in the young state. ‘ By its spatulate sepals this plant is related to the section Amblogym by its warty, indehiscent utricle, to Zusxolus; by its uni-bracteate ae oe m flowers, to Mengea. But by its other characters it is distinct fro all, and deserves to stand in a section by itself, § SCLEROPUS, spain Jirst name, Amarantus crassipes Schlecht.— Joun M. HoOLzinGER, partment of Agriculture, Washington, D. C. tis EXPLaNaTION OF PLATE XVII.—Fig. 1. Upper part of a plant oe we crasstpes, nine-tenths natural size, showing mucronate apex of sth ga 2, 0, c,d. Flower clusters showing the mode of inflorescence. bes * e 2 younger flower cluster with pedicels not yet fully incrassate. Fig. h mature inal flower, with ‘three bracts.’’ ig A pistillate flower, wit pee utricle, with part of subtending bract on the ce ite ted flower is also shown. Fig A younger pistillate flower, the pistil pe 6 from the calyx Figs. 4, 2’. A sepal s plant, and of fie’ te Fespectively. Figs. #, i Seeds of these two species. eae flower flower with a staminate flower at its base. Fig. / Part of a s' showing the small disk at the bottom of the calyx. 1892. ] Briefer Articles. 257 Interesting variations of the strawberry leaf—The strawberry, both wild and cultivated, is perhaps considered less inclined to variation of foliage than many of our common plants. I have often sought in vain among them for an abnormal leaf. There are so many strawberry leaves in which the lower portion of the two lateral leaflets is con- spicuously enlarged, that one is led to expect the advent of additional leaflets. In other words it sometimes appears as if nature were plan- ning to inaugurate a five-leaved form. There is often apparently overgrowth sufficient to form. anextra leaflet. Indeed the lateral leaf- lets become so lopsided, on account of this excessive growth, that symmetry demands that the lower portion be cut off and made into a separate leaflet. Plants all about us are moulding their leaves in ac- cordance with changing conditions. They have found by long experi- ence ih the struggle for life, that, oftentimes, many small leaves serve their purpose better than a less number of larger ones. And so we find many entire leaves indenting their margins; lobed ones becoming more deeply lobed; still others, by what we may term an evolutionary process of division, give rise to new or additional leaflets. From the lateral leaflets of the strawberry, for instance, other leaflets might be expected to be evolved or developed. ae traversed by the blackberry, the Virginia creeper, etc. : The finding of these “abnormal” leaves, brought to mind some 1n- otategd leaves of Fragaria Virgimiana, var. Illinoensis, which were col- Scted near Lexin ton, Ky., some ten years ago. Figs. 1, 2 and 3, (half Natural size) represent gradations of these suggestive leaves. e considered them 258 The Botanical Gazette. (August, dentate margin has been added ; larger, stronger veins have been form- ed and it is really become a strawberry leaf. Did not this single leaf- p let, in the sometime of G; the past, give off the j two lateral leaflets, mak- ing it trifoliate? Does not fig. 3, give us an affirmative answer to Our question? The transition forms (figs. 5, 6, 7,) have followed the same law in the devel- opment of these added leaves, which was sug- gested in the deyvelop- ment of the trifoliate from the ancestral type. Descriptions of leaves ordinarily cover but the golden mean. Fig. 418 the only one which 1s recognized as having 4 ' legitimate place among RS RSS the leaves of the straw- ®\ Aut del SIH \ = berry. The others are ss IS either “poor relations : a which should remain 10 VARIATIONS OF THE LEAF OF THE STRAWBERRY. the background, or are too prosperous to remain in the humble household. But the leaves tell their own story so simply and so well that oné needs but to give ear unto it in order to understand the progressive steps from the primitive leaf up to the possibilities of the future repre sented by fig. 8—Mrs. W. A. KELLERMAN, Columbus, Ohio. ~ On the development of the embryo-sae of Arisema tip (WITH PLATE XVIII.)—The origin of the angiosperms and the a telationship between monocotyledons and dicotyledons are among t esent A e Primitive group from which the dicotyledons have been derived, e .: dicotyledons may be looked upon as the primitive group, 2m) em. 1892.] Briefer Articles. 259 for in every representative of both groups, as far as is known to the writer, there is to be found the typical seven-celled embryo-sac, and it is hardly possible that such a structure could have arisen independently in both groups. If in any representative of either of these two groups of plants an embryo-sac should be found varying considerably, or even a little from the type, something toward a solution of the problem would at least be suggested. . It is perhaps, among the lower forms that we are to seek such variations, if there are any. With this in view work was begun upon the development of the embryo-sac in Ariseema triphyllum. Although no variation from the common type in the structure of the mature embryo-sac was found, yet a few details in the process of development from the initial cell seem worth mentioning The initial cell (mother cell) of the embryo-sac arises as a single hypodermal cell in the apex of the nucellus (figs. 1, 1a). This cell is well defined as soon as the first traces of the inner integument of the ovule is perceptible, or even sooner. All the cells now increase in size, and those of the epidermis divide by periclinal walls (fig. 2). The initial cell next divides by longitudinal walls into three or four cells two of which may be seen in longitudinal section (fig. 3). A trans- verse section at this stage of development shows four cells («) which in all probability were derived from the initial cell. As tar as is known to the writer, the longitudinal division of the initial cell of the em- bryo-sac has been observed and recorded only by Strasburger." This author calls attention to a very unusual state of things in Rosa livida, where about four cells of similar size may be seen in longitudinal section.? He also states that he has seen two cells in longitudinal Section, but he does not say in what plant or plants it was observed. One of these cells now enlarges considerably (fig. 5), and divides by a cross wall into two cells (fig. 6), the lower one being usually larger than the up- Per. The lower now absorbs the upper (fig. 7), and develops in the usual manner into the embryo-sac (fig. 11). (The intervening steps in the Process are omitted here since they correspond to those of the type.) In ; in all other cases it was always of a more delicate structure, but not ‘ppreciably swollen. One instance was observed where there was no Jarge nucleus in in €ach end and each nucleus accompanied by a V uole as $ det 8. 66. is, however, must be of very rare occurrence, for in t in the de- Ks ; oe Angiospermen und die Gymnospermen, p. 14- 1879. “©. p. 14, taf. iv, fig. 50. 260 : The Botanical Gazette. [August velopment, either the nucleus was found in some stage of division, or a distinct wall was present. During the development following the stage shown in fig. 7, the tis- sue of the nucellus surrounding the developing sac laterally is rapidly bryo-sacs in ovules near the wall of the Ovary are more elongated (fig. 8) than those of centrally placed ovules (fig. 9). This is due, of Course, to pressure against the wall of the ovary mainly. The position of the antipodal cells varies here as in almostall plants. In some cases all three appeared to lie side by side, others as shown in fig. ro, It gives me great pleasure to express my sincere thanks to Dr. Doug- las H. Campbell, of the Leland Stanford University, for numerous Suggestions given me in this work.—Davip M. Mortirr, /ndiana Uni- versity, Bloomington. € embryo-sac, mother cell in Process of division, xX 236. Fig. 6, similar ts 1 ’ : 8, andg, embryo-sacs with nucellus and portion of integument cells, X 136. : 1% 10, antipodal cells of embryo-sac, X 236. Fig. 11, embryo-sac of 8, X 236. : or the know that, in some institutions, they have been changed mi better. For the lack of digested and tabulated information, 1892. ] Editorial. 261 compiler selects forty-five of those in which the courses are pre- scribed, makes his tables and draws his deductions largely from them! These forty-five include such as Amity, Georgetown, Iowa, Illinois, Lenox, Moore’s Hill, Parsons, Scio, and Simpson colleges, and Lom- bard and Union universities, to rank among which Amherst, Dart- mouth, Lafayette and Princeton must feel proud! Dirricut as such tabulation might be, it was in comparisons that the value of the report might be expected to lie. What courses are courses, ought to be clearly set forth. Had this information been put in easily available form, we might hope that those prominent institu- tions which are so wofully remiss in offering instruction in botany and zoology would be brought to a realizing sense of their shortcomings, and be thereby forced to a reformation. But in the chapters which discuss the school and college courses, we have only generalities. We need something more specific than a statement that “a large PLOPOr: tion of our colleges are really doing little more than school work in Science. : he simplest experiment in either animal or vegetable phy ae if we have to look through 100 pages to find out which are _We recognize the difficulties in the way of presenting a bird’s eye ‘ale of complicated facts; but it is far from impossible. We could eA aed the quotations from various gentlemen about the value of SiR training, etc., as well as the history of early biological in- the . far better than we can spare the proper digesting of to pac PBEL is, we think, inclined to ascribe too much influence ohn: 8 Hopkins University when, speaking of it as a trainer of 262 The Botanical Gazette. (August, teachers, he says: “Botany has, perhaps, been more influenced than zoology, as is evidenced by the fact that laboratory work is much more general than formerly, and, further, that courses in cryptogamic and physiological botany are now given in colleges where attention was formerly limited to flowering plants.” Just how an institution, in which biology is a nom de guerre for zoology, has been so efficient i improving the instruction in botany, is not apparent, and the few in- stitutions in which botany, not to specify cryptogamic and _physiolog- ical botany, is taught, have zot been supplied from Johns Hopkins. CURRENT LITERATURE. A monograph of the Fontinalaces.' We are glad to note the publication of this work, in which M. Jules Cardot endeavors to clear up the perplexing forms of our water mosses. The contribution is all the more welcome because the group is Ons which has its home in our own country, for of the forty-three species of the family, no less than thirty occur in North America, of which twenty- one are endemic. M. Cardot recognizes six genera, arranged in two tribes. The For tinalee include Hydropogon, Cr ptangium, Fontinalis and Wardia; the Dichelymez include Brachelyma and Dichelyma. The genus Fontinalis of course contains the bulk of the species. The other three of the first tribe are monotypic, Hydropogon and Cryptangium coming from tropical America, while Wardia belongs at the Cape of Good Hope. Brachelyma is revived to receive our Dichelyma sub- ulatum, while Dichelyma consists of four species. : A notable feature of the monograph isthe mode of indicating the rank of the species, They are designated as of four orders. Those ° the first order have the greatest assemblage of characters by whi they can be discriminated, those of the second order have a smaller as n. for example, is a specics of the third order, being much m th marked than F. antipyretica of the first order. This does away Wl Subspecies and is much more satisfactory. Varieties are recognized subordinate forms under species of any rank. : : _ The full citation of synonymy, exsiccati, and geographical dip form tion, and the extended descriptions and remarks all combine to 10 es Mémoires de tribu- 8vo, PP. 152. Separates 6 fr. 50. 1892. ] Current Literature. 263 a most excellent piece of work, which is made thoroughly available by agood index. A few separates only have been printed which can be procured of the author at Stenay, France. (See also this journal, ante, p. 31.) Botanieal micro-technique. The constant advance which is now making in the investigation of plant structures demands frequent revisions of the books dealing with the methods of such investigations, and gives opportunity for the mak- ing of new ones. Strasburger very successfully combined a laboratory manual with an exposition of technique, a plan which has its disad- vantages. Dr. Zimmermann, privat-docent in the University of Tiib- ingen, has produced a book dealing wholly with technique’, in which he bas brought together the most approved and modern methods of preparing, imbedding, cutting, staining and mounting l histological material. The first section gives an account of the general methods of re- search; the second describes the organic and inorganic compounds oc- curring in plants and the reactions by which they can be detected; while the third gives an account of the special methods applicable to the investigation of cell walls in their various modifications and to the protoplasmic cell contents and inclusions. There is some overlap- Ping in these sections naturally, but probably as little as could be ex- pected between any divisions of the subject. A very short appendix mentions some special methods applicable to the examination of bac- teria. The study of these organisms has become so much of a spec- lalty and has such an amount of technique that the author wisely leaves this field to others. € work before us is more complete than those of Poulsen and of Behrens, its two predecessors. If it is inadequate anywhere itis in the Paragraphs on the methods of imbedding and section cutting. The arrangement and full index render it exceedingly easy of reference, which in so far enhances its practical value. Spite of the fact that it would too soon be out of date, it would be = to have it translated into English. It could certainly be made ~ oe to the cumbersome and costly American edition of Behrens ag and it is much more exhaustive than Trelease’s Poulsen, which almost the only book in English now available. oo” A.—Die botanische Mikrotechnik; ein Handbuch der gored figs. 6 en Praparations-, Reaktions- und Tinktionsmethoden. 8vo. pp: * 27°- 3. Tiibingen: H. Laupp’schen Buchhandlung. 1892. M. 6. 264 The Botanical Gazette. [August Minor Notices. BULLETIN 38 of the Cornell Experiment Station? is devoted to an account of the cultivated native plums and cherries, by Prof. L. H. Bailey. The thorough treatment of the subject and the admirable il- lustrations keep this bulletin fully up to the rank of its predecessors. Ninety-five varieties are referred to their botanical sources, while forty- four remain still uncertain to the author, being known only from lit- erature or the descriptions of correspondents. From this paper it ap- pears that we have the following native species in cultivation: Prunus Americana Marsh., with 45 varieties; P. hortudana Bailey and its vat. Mineri, with 27; P. angustifolia Marsh. (P. Chicasa Mx.), with 18; and P. maritima Wang. with 1. The value of P. subcordata, the wild plum of the Pacific coast is yet to be determined. The cherries are treated ina similar manner, but more briefly, since few of the natives have been extensively cultivated. There is an attempt to unravel the tan- gle regarding Prunus pumila of Linnzeus and its eastern and western forms, which Prof. Bailey thinks distinct. TEACHERS in both country and city schools (and in many colleges too) will find the “Elementary Botanical Exercises” recently issued by pages: “Botany is not a 600k; much more is it not a Little book.” “Botany is the study of plants, not the study of books. It is making the per sonal acquaintance of the structure, reproduction, habits, uses and me lationships of plants; not a study about plants. When the inquisitive boy digs up his mother’s flower seeds in order to see how they grow that is botany in the scientific sense; but when he memorizes a chap- ter on ‘germination’ in a text-book, that is not botany at all.” : PRor. Moses Craic, the botanist of the Oregon Experiment ey tion, has prepared a bulletin on “Some Oregon weeds and how to waoy them.” There are brief descriptions of about thirty weeds a companied by wretched illustrations, with directions for << each that any body of sense would know. Beyond compliance vee! the absurd law which requires stations to issue a certain number bulletins each year, we fail to see the value of such publication. __ ? pp. 73. 8vo. June 1892. * Published be H, Miller, Lincoln, Neb., 1892, 12mo. pp. 50. 35 0em' 1892. | Current Literature. — 265 In THE report of the Michigan Horticultural Society for 1891, Mr. A. A. Crozier gathers a host of opinions relating to the mutual influence of the stock and graft. The literature quoted bears on the various often conflicting and some of it doubtless untrustworthy, Mr. Crozier has done well in collecting what has been written on the matter, as the first step towards his experimental study, which we trust will shed more light on this interesting topic. Dr. Rotanp THaxTER publishes in the Proceedings of the Ameri- can Academy of Arts and Sciences a paper which “includes the addi- tions which have been made during the season of 1891 to the previous- ly recorded species of North American Laboulbeniacee, a small num- ber only of new forms being reserved for later description for lack of sufficient material. Three new genera are represented,—Ceratomyces by two species, Corethromyces and Acanthomyces each by a single pean form, contributes ten species, nine of them new; while, lastly, the genus Laboulbenia adds sixteen species, thirteen of which are un- described. In all thirty species, by which the sum total of seit forms is increased to forty-nine; + <7’ Fhe contribution of aquatic forms is of especial interest, the genus Ceratomyces forming adisti — departure from previously described generic types.” The weed ees arefull, but without figures. Ass Piiceiit Gk the A g Swiltueal ae p : t Station of Ten- nessee, Prof. F, Lamson-Scribner has issued the first part of a manual of the grasses of Tennessee.! “This first part is designed for the farmers and agricultural students of the state; affording the former a andy reference book for general information as to the general char- acter and quality of our grasses, and giving the latter a concise 2° Count of the characters of the grass family, together with a key for we _ termining the tribes and genera into which the species are classified. a ‘Th part two it is proposed to fully describe, and, so far as por B ~ illustrate all of the grasses of thestate. Part one 1s introductory 0 this.” Stan SON- Screen, F.—The grasses of Tennessee. Bulletin of Agric. Exp. tion of the Univ. of Tenn., vol. v., no. 2. 8vo. pp: 30-113. Apr., 1992. Vol. XVII.—No. 8, 266 The Botanical Gazette. [August, that region in the summer of 1891. He has brought together the results of his studies and examination of literature in a quarto pam- phlet, under the title “Lebermoosstudien im nordlichen Norwegen,” giving an account of the vertical and superficial distribution of 115 species. It may be obtained of the author at J6nk6ping. Pror. J. G. Lemmon, of Oakland, California, has published a “hand- book of West-American cone-bearers.” It contains brief popular descriptions, and also attempts to establish approved English names. In the great confusion of names in local use the attempt deserves suc- cess, and no one is better fitted to speak of Pacific forests than Pro- fessor Lemmon. Proressor L. H. BaiLey has published an excellent paper on cross-breeding and hybridizing.t The philosophy of the crossing of plants is considered with reference to their improvement under cul- tivation, and a brief bibliography of the subject is given. The paper was originally given as a lecture before the Massachusetts State Board of Agriculture. ' Dr. C. Hart Merriam has published a: list of the plants of the Pribilof or Seal Islands? (Bering Sea), based upon specimens col lected from July 28 to August 10, 1891. The collection contains about tooo specimens, representing over 130 species. This 1s far the largest collection that has been made, or reported from these islands. There is not a tree or bush on the islands, the highest woody play) being the dwarf Salix reticulata. Some critical notes are furnished by Mr. J. N. Rose, and various groups have been referred to well-known specialists. NOTES AND NEWS. ; F m Mr. THEO. Hoi has resigned his position in the National Museu and accepted a place in the Division of Vegetable Pathology. ‘ical MER Course for the study of shrubs and trees at pa nit Arboretum proved highly successful. About thirty persons we ance. : jrector PROFESSOR Dr. ALEXANDER BATALIN has been appointed 3 the of the Imperial Botanic Gardens at St. Petersburg in success late Dr. E. Regel. "The Rural Library, vol. 1, no. 6, April, 1892. * Proc. Biol. Soc. of Washington, vin, 133-150, July, 1892. 1892.] Notes and News. 267 CHEMICAL COMPOSITION of the pollen of Pinus sylvestris has been investigated by K. Kresling (Archzv. Pharm.), and is found to be wonderfully complex. Some thirty or forty complex compounds are listed, and their interpretation is at present out of questi _THE APPROPRIATION for special botanical work in the Botanical Di- vision of the Department of Agriculture has been reduced from $40,- 100 t ’ is is unfortunate in view of the fact that the divi- sion had begun a systematic exploration of our least known regions, and the results of the next few years promised to be very great. Two important contributions to our knowledge of buds have re- ntly appeared; one, by Dr. J. Griiss, in Pringsheim’s Jahrbicher fiir wissenschaftliche Botanik Xxi11. pp. 637-703; the other by W.. Russell e Annales des Sciences Naturelles (botanique) VII. xv. pp. 95202: hiefly the anatomy, development, functions and NOMENC dlator botanicus with the addition of bibliographical references, was un- dertaken in 1864 by M. le général Paris, at the suggestion of his friend, Dr. W. P. Schi For various reasons the work was delayed. how proposes to take up this work again, and appeals to bryologists to Drs. ASCHERSON, Engler, Schumann and Urban, of Berlin, seeing the necessity of some modification of the laws of botanical nomencla- ture formulated in 1867, in order to prevent the confusion likely to Kuntze’s Revisio generum, have proposed the following Nope Bad sie 5 ll as the _ tI. Nomina nuda and seminuda are to be rejected. Pictures alone, ce lagnoses, do not claim any priority of a genus: : ties Similar names are to be caered, if they differ by Sang € in the last syllable; if they only differ in the mode of spelling € oe ee must fall lly known gen - The names of the following larger or universally Know? 5.” theyn’ £0, be conserved, though, never the strictest rules of priority, used must be rejected; in many of them the change rei sons maa aa is by no means sufficiently proved.” 268 The Botanical Gazette. -_ Regarding the last, they remark: “The impulse that ‘led to the ackn nowledgement of ies right of A ority was only the vivid desire to create a stable nomenclature, I see that i ee that by the abs nd unli ioe? observa of the on we probably gain the contrary of what we intended, we, elves made the rules of priority as a law e right Me amend the latter.” They, therefore, propose to retain seventy-eight genera, em- bracing nearly 500 s, In — of the fact that there are sibly equivalent peg names. circular letter containing proposals is being sen Satie engaged in descriptive ve with a request that they iedieate their eee to those propositions, or Suggest any modifications they oe Mr. Spencer LEM. M noticed in this journal, anze, p. 102, corrects some of the state m is Cc * Journal of the Linnean Society, xxrx, p. 231. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. ce PLATE XVil. HOLZINGER on AMARANTUS CRASSIPES. PLATE XVIII. BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. ARISAMA. és iy \_ see wee vite A MOTTIER on SEPTEMBER, 1892. No. 9. ee THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, ind. ; aoe R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. ..C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, ind. ee CONTENTS: Flowers and insects. IX.— Charles Robertson, . BOP, Botanical papers read before Section F. A. A. A. s. Rochester meeting, BI 31 Proceedings of the Botanical Club, A. A. A. S. bogies eee < ae -Apers presented to the Botanical Club, A. A, A. a . Briefer Articles, _ q " Rolygonuim persicarioides HBK.—/J. M. Wekingeh tosses of Ni orth America ee nt Literature, we eet Ie Be _ Dr. ee Coote vr mologcat faxtrnction: Conan MacMillan mere LISSUED SEPTEMBER 15.1. BLOOMINGTON, INDIANA. Tracy, Gibbs & Co,, Printers, Madison, Wisconsia: THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE. A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science, ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made to dealers or agents In pore Britain, 11 shillings. Germany, 11 marks. Agent, W. P. COLLINS, Agents, R. PRED LANDER & SOHN, 157 ere Portland St., London, W. arlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. W. "Subscriptions and correspondence should be addressed to John M. Coulter, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind.; money orders and drafts should be i made ao to the BoranicaL Gazer Se Copies.— Contributors are raenhat on request 25 separate copies of their iis (free) when 2 pp. long or more. “Additional copies will be supplied per 100, $1.60. A less number at the same rate. Covers like GaZETTE, re title, $1.50 per 100, additional. The number ae must be marked at the h of the pie as none sone be eS en unless ordered. of composition shown in the pages of the GazETTE. Scientific and: proRe: names should be written with particular care, Atha é Illustrations. — Articles requiring illustrations should Pees to J. ¢. ie Purdue sh POR Lafayette, In : , O Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced ae only when Ca is ae withia ; days after aan et the ee follo [Eu qe matt 4s tered at the Post-office taceeartse tna i it er. In the October number will appear: inca A preliminary comparison of the hepatic flora of peal oo and sub-boreal regions, by Dr. Lucien M. UNDERVO0 DePauw University. Bacteriological baveitigations of marine waters and the sea.floor, by Dr. H. L. Russet, University of Chicage. A peculiar ease of plant bicaease ee oe Bows ir _ BERTHOUD, Golden, Colorado. oe Notes on certain species of Rejoin by Ror ’ : KNERR, » Midland ae Atchison, Sakae ee rs BOTANICAL GAZETTE SEPTEMBER, 18092. Flowers and insects. IX. CHARLES ROBERTSON. YDRANGEA ARBORESCENS L.*—The stems rise from one to Several feet high and bear flat-topped pound cymes measur- ‘img seven to ten centimeters across. Each cyme is commonly Surrounded by a few large sterile flowers which render it much More conspicuous. These sterile flowers are remarkably per- Sistent, retaining their form throughout the winter, though they lose their color. _ The entire fertile flower with its pedicel is white. The Petals are small and soon fall. The stamens, which are com- Monly ten, with their large anthers, are the most conspicu- ‘ous part of the flower. When dehiscent they far overtop the ‘Stigmas. Nectar is secreted on the base of the styles, though " Pollen is the chief attraction. h: Ymenoptera—A pide : (1) Bombus separatus Cr. ¥, ¢. P-s (2) B. americanorum F. 2, c. p,; (3) Ceratina dupla Ss y and c. p.; (4) Heriades carinatum Cr. 9, c. p.; Andrenide: Augochlora_ labrosa Say 9, s. and c. p.; (6) Halictus ‘Pectoralis Sm. 9, s. and c. p.; (7) H. similis Sm. 9 s. and c. a (8) H. truncatus Rob. (MS.) 9, s. and c. p.; (9) H. fascia- 1) “As 2c. p.; (10) H. confusus Sm. Q, s. and c. p., ab.; - Stultus Cr. 9, s. and c. p., ab.; (12) Prosopis affinis a om & and f. p., ab.; Crabronide: (13) Crabro interruptus ty Ss. z ern So rere a i ife hi ts, No. II, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phil. — to the life reas of plan Vol. XVII.— No, 9, 270 . The Botanical Gazette. ate [September, Diptera—Empide: (14) Empis clausa Rob. (MS.)s., ab; Conopide : (15) Oncomyia loraria Lw., s., freq.; (16) Stylogas- 2 ter biannulata Say, s.; Syrphide: (17) Paragus tibialis FI. s. and f. p.; (18) Syrphus americanus Wd., s. and f. p.; (19) ; Allograpta obliqua Say, s. and f. p.; (20) Mesograpta gemin- — s. and f. p.; Zachinide: (24) Jurinia apicifera WIk., 85 Muscide : (25) Graphomyia sp., s.; (26) Musca domestica L,, 3 s.; (27) Lucilia cornicina F., s. . ol Coleoptera—Cerambycide : (28) Euderces picipes F., s. and f. p.; (29) Typocerus velutinus Oliv., s. and f. p.; Mordellida: (30) Mordella marginata Melsh., s., ab.; (31) Mordellistena sp., s., ab.; (32) M. ornata Melsh. ; Lepidoptera—Hesperide@: (33) Eudamus tityrus F., 5} Pyromorphidae: (34) Harrisina americana Harr., s. (determin ed by Prof. G. H. French). PHILADELPHUS GRANDIFLORUS Willd. 2—This plant ye in my neighborhood only in cultivation. I have found i visited very abundantly by Heriades philadelphi Rob. 8 purplish bases, are the most conspicuous par m. or m calyx-tube, and are closely approximated. fad petals about 2 mm. long are pressed against the nla closing as far as they go the intervals between them. The flowers are proterandrous. When receptive, ma surpasses the anthers a little. The anthers 5 retain pollen after the stigma becomes receptive, pout he = pollination is hardly possible, unless it is brought ‘betwee? j insect aid. Everything points to cross-pollination : separate flowers. #On P. coronarius see Miiller: Fertilization of Flowers, 248. 1892.] : ; Flowers and Insects. 271 The nectar is secreted by an epigynous disk and is held in place by the abundant hairs on the base of the style and on the wall of the calyx-tube. To reach it bees must insert their proboscides between the filaments beyond the tips of the petals. For this purpose a proboscis at least 4 mm. long seems to be needed. The flowers are especially adapted to bumblebee females, the only sex of Bombus flying while the flowers are in bloom. These bees ane the only ones which, while sucking, invari- ably touch the anthers and stigmas. They cling to the petals and sepals, and the anthers and stigmas strike them about the base of the ventral surface of the abdomen. Of these the following were noted visiting the flowers for nectar: (1) Bombus separatus Cr. 9; (2) B. vagans Sm. ¢; (3) B. Virginicus Oliv. 9, ab.; (4) B. americanorum F. 9, very ab. Besides bumblebees there occur as frequent visitors a number of species of bees which insert their proboscides be- tween the filaments and are able to reach the nectar, but are So small that they never, or rarely, touch the anthers and stigmas, and so are to be regarded as mere intruders. Suchare: Apide: (1) Apis mellifica L. %, s. and c. p., ab.; (2) Osmia albiventris Cr. 4, s.; O. lignaria Say 4, s.; (4) Nomada luteola Lep. 49, s.; Andrenide: (5) a sade ea I : eels Cr. 9; (18) Colletes inaequalis Say 49, s. Diptera—Empide : (19) Empis sp., s. : The visitors were observed on nine days between April 18th and 20th, thn ei of the stigma remains clear, and so can receive pol- Tought by insects. Bombus americanorum F. ¥, Was em for pollen. The flowers were seen in bloom from July I9th to Aug. roth. 272 The Botanical Gazette. [September, LUDWIGIA POLYCARPA S, & P.—The flowers are wholly devoid of entomophilous characters. The petals are wanting, and there is no nectar. The four stamens bend inwards, bringing the anthers in contact with the stigma. Spontane- ous self-pollination is therefore a regular occurrence. CENOTHERA BIENNIS L.*—The following list was observed on Aug. 26th and 2oth: Apide: (1) Bombus americanorum F. ¢ %, s. and. Ps freq. ; (2) Melissodes bimaculata Lep. 9, c. p.; (3) M. obliqua ay Gc) > 8 oe Se 30 8s 9g v ed o Sart a 5 ees = i a eat on) Os o ond ond on g ne xO PA z Bes e ple | a a 4; 6.3 ie 405 I I = hanti hes enn foal Cie I = Anthocerotacee, - . viele =. Pe sa - ~ ermaniacee, 56 .. 112 . FO: ck RSS 24 32 10 Totals . . . 67 129 85 69 26 34 es Further percentages will appear in the following:— Per cent. of Number. all boreal . species. gitcumpolar EEL Ge al nie eaters le a ag are 3 RTO I sey Common to Europeand America . =... - . ++ 49 2A common to Europe andAsia . . .... - - 385 39 mE it €s common to Asiaand America . . . +. - + + 99 32 “ of rope las OAM Caper Lye st We RAN La ED 26 12 is s Ot Aierita ys 50= yes ere yee bee eae 15 Of Asia. 33, =: 10 4 sleet Of the 163 American species, 129 or seventy-eight per whil are of the European flora; sixty-nine are also Asiatic, Ne thirty-two or twenty per cent. are endemic. diets : f the ninety-eight Asiatic species, eighty-five (or cent y SIX per cent.) are European, while only ten (ten per -) are endemic. peo the 173 European species only twenty-six, or fifteen Per cent. are endemic, and this number is likely to be reduced Eu rey sp eos, and Asia. The percentage of these circumpolar spe- vatles among the orders; while only 30 per cent. of the 308 : The Botanical Gazette. ~ [October, northern Europe and Americ As might be expected certain northern hemisphere genera predominate. The genera Jungermania, Scapania, Marsupella and Cephalozia form 41 per cent. of the Hepaticae of all Europe, while the same genera of the northern portions form 46 per cent. of the species. For America the corres- ponding per cents are twenty-five and thirty-seven. Forty- seven per cent. of the flora of northern Asia ‘is made up of the three genera, Jungermania, Cephalozia and Scapania, the genus Marsupella being strangely absent from that. flora. Some comparisons of the larger genera will show more clearly the tendency of certain genera to increase relatively north- ward:— : EUROPE. AMERIE pave seers AR. ——, ee ee Per cent of Per cent of Per cent of Bache =! Genera. all species. boreal spec. all species. BUICCIg SS i a GQ Qe OO ee ura, ES cian 2 ine ae ; ephalozia, 7 3 4.3 RoMblaAnine Oe S85 Bae) By pedo ee Sr peo Oa - 55 Jungermania, . . 19 OS TL SEBS ae Stem ae Lejeunea, . Fah ie Sess is on 7.6 24 Marsupella, De: fee 1.6 : ardia, 32 2.3. 2.6 ay Radula, Rae 0.6 . 3-6 3 weapania NN Gig ee 6.3 3 While the above table shows $2 oy ot eae os SS eee the relative increase of such northern genera as Aneura, Cephalozia, Jungermania, sae? pella and Scapania, it also shows the relative bye ei such warm temperate and tropical genera as Riccia, Fru nat Lejeunea and Radula. It also shows the excessive ne: z ment of Frullania and Lejeunea in America, and that of CeP. alozia, Marsupella and Jungermania in Europe. lca 7. The ninety-eight north Asiatic species are distribN’ F nly are 8. Of the boreal species of Europe two gen not represented in either America or Asia. seas -- Riella, Tessellin® the European genera of lower latitudes Corsinia, Rie payllam have Acrobolbus, Adelanthus, Calypogea, Gymnoscyphus and Peta ica. ' not been found in Ameri 1892. Comparison of the Hepatic Floras. 309 Pleurozia and Scalia. - All the genera of boreal Ameria are European 9. The following genera common to Europe and America have not yet appeared in the N. Asiatic flora: - Aitonia, Anthoceros, Fossombronia, Herberta, Hygrobiella, Jubula, Liochlaena, Marsupella, Pallavicinia and Pleuroclada. 10. The following comparisons of some of the larger genera are further illustrative: EUROPE. AMERICA. ASIA. COMMON TO oS CO OOO OO n— ee ath eae A mc eee ake: oe eee Haare Rees ee SED Layer Zl teen et Ge ah OR aint oe ae eerie 2 ne ge nas Be Brg oe Se ies aie S 8 S988 ey ere oe NB aah > ieee = Veen Yeetre spomeaes «cs, a naturally turned in time to the study of botany, to which he évoted the greater part of his life. In the year 1848 he came to ones SEE oe ae : Do, P. A.—Sylloge fungorum omnium hucusque cognitorum. ides 2 Supplementum universale; Pars 1, Discomycet Hyphomycetex, aauit unt fungi fossiles auctore Doct. A. Meschinelli. Roy. 8 ¥0, PP: 964. Patavii, 1892- —Francs 48. 2 \~ nian Lesguereux.—The flora of the Dakota group, a posthumous = aa 1891 Y F. H. Knowlton, U. S.,Geol. Survey. 256 pp-, plates. Washington, 332 ’ The Botanical Gazette. [October, America to become our foremost paleobotanist. His great enthusi- asm soon made him familiar with our flora, and we need only to look at the work he has left us to get an idea of his talent and indomitable energy. His last, as well as his previous works are well fitted to stim- ulate our paleobotanists. As it will be impossible to give a complete teview of this voluminous work, we point out a few of its characteris- tic features, as shown in the original way, by the author himself. How full of interest, for instance, are the figured leaves of Lirio- dendron, illustrating the transition to ancestors with deeply lobed or even pinnatifid leaves, sometimes of gigantic size, but with the characteristic truncate apex, until another form appears with the ter- minal lobe preserved as in Z. semialatum. e comparison of these not been flora of North America is not at the present epoch, and h ght to this in past geological times, composed of foreign elements brow, ee continent by migration, but that it is indigenous; its types are 1892. ] - Current Literature. 333 and the diversity of their representatives has been produced by physi- calinfluences. The affinities, therefore, or the relation of their mod- ification or derived forms can not be looked for in the vegetation of distant countries.” the work is left by the author, although unfinished, it commends itself, and the author’s name will always be remembered with admira- tion and gratitude. But we are unable to leave his work without a few remarks about the manner in which it has been edited. In looking through this book, we are surprised at the number of errors, apparently of carelessness, such as mis-spelling, incorrect cita- tions, omission of figures, misleading terms, ete. The editor seems not to have understood the responsibility of editing a posthumous work. The best method of editing a posthumous work is, undoubted- to us, and pleasing for the time to the fancy, which should be omitted in print. We dare say, that in its present form, this work would never have been published by the author. The reader will readily observe the wide gap between the genial and elegant work of Lesquereux, and the lack of care and taste in the present edition. Although it is as unpleasant a task to criticise a posthumous work as been an easy matter to arrange them in good order Several of the figures are designated by numbers so distant from the respective ne ong. Sea The spelling of names is inconsistent in a great many 1n- ; nal we have both grossé- and grosse-dentatum, vides, besides numerous others. Often the specific Wrong gender as Fagus orbiculatum, Sassafras primigined, AN sith ' Pfafiana, The descriptive part contains some isleading ts of hairs - 334 The Botanical Gazette. [October, ology. F tom Protophyllum denticulatum (p. 193) we cite the follow- ing: “median nerve,” “lateral primaries supra-basilar,” “secondaries other.” Again it is remarkable that such an expression could escape the editor’s attention as this from Pp. 243: “Diospyros Virginiana be- The Minnesota Catalogue. IN THE PRESENT confusion of ideas with regard tothe larger group- ings of plants it is as well, perhaps, for authors of local lists as’ well a more extended manuals to try to express our present knowledge of plant affinities. Such an attempt is now before us in Professor Con- way MacMillan’s introduction to “the Metasperme of the Minnesota valley.” This introduction, reprinted in advance, is intended to be subdivided into Thallophyta, Archegoniate, and Metasperma, Wi names practically describe their limitations, the last named inclt 1892. ] Current Literature. 335 angiosperms. In grouping the Metasperme Treub’s conclusions from the study of Casuarina are accepted, and the groups Chalazagamez and Porogamez adopted, dependent upon the absence or presence ofa micropylar canal. The Porogamez contain monocotyledons and di- cotyledons; the latter being further subdivided into Archichlamydex and Metachlamydeze, the former being a combination of Polypetalez and Apetal, the latter the Gamopetale. Special attention is called to the definitions of Metasperme and Archispermz (Gymnosperme), which includes our knowledge of the difference in the origin of the so-called “endosperm” in the two cases and the still somewhat obscure notions as to the sexual origin of the angiospermous “endosperm.” Our present knowledge and theory with reference to these very important but very recondite distinctions are well and compactly put, but we may be pardoned the question whether the language is not too severely technical to be addressed “not to any coterie of savants in some special line of science, but to the genéral public of Minnesota.” Professor MacMillan has undertaken a very Interesting piece of work, and with a vigor of style and freedom from Testraint that will surely bring useful results. ; Minor Notices. Dr. N. L. Brrrron has published a synoptical list, including syn- onymy, range, and descriptions of new species and varieties of the 1 “Oita N. L.—A list of the species of the genera Scirpus and Rhy sang @ occurring in North America. Contrib. Herb. Columbia Coll. no. 26. Re- Printed from Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci. XI, p Tre) of Yu pone i Base, WiLL1am.—Detail illustrations of Yucca and description of Aga) h : °researa From the 3d Ann. Rep. of the Mo. Bot. Garden, PP. 159-168 wit Page plates. Issued May 28, 1892. 336 The Botanical Gazette. [October Yuccas and illustrations of thirteen of the species. Eleven plates are devoted to the display of such characters as enter into the delimita- tion of species, while twelve reproductions of photographs show finely the facies of the different species. A new Agave, A. Lingelmanni, is also described and figured. OPEN LETTERS. Who are biologists ? tests against the present unfortunate attitude assum zoologists in regard to the position of botany as one of th fe This question is one which vexes us here as well as elsewhere, but a disposition among some of the best of our zoologists here, to grant what we claim in this respect. The question is an important yout many ways, and it has occurred to once, that it wo Were action taken by them in this case, and their positi ttling maintained, I think it would have considerable weight in sé important profession. portunity to bring this question forward and have it freely and the present is none too ear y to suggest such a movem | PENHALLOW, McGill University, Montreal. Variations of the strawberry leaf. aE The article of Mrs. Kellerman in the August number of poor” Suggests the following: In May, 1889, I noticed upon spe al fourth fragaria which were brought into the laboratory, addition ‘ and fifth leaflets upon the petiole below the normal leaflets. if to Bentham and Hooker, Genera Plantarum, under EF acts pil “Folia alterna, 3-foliata, rarissime foliolis paucts lateralibus ad Jes with nata v. ru 4iata.” | determined to search for more €x omnmon in a view of ascertaining whether the variation was rare OF © this localit in the vicinity of Willmette, we all so frequently found the dbe spoke® > , 899, < of as “not uncommon in this locality.” October 20, 109% "duct them plentiful at the side of the railroad north of the Ridge 1892.] Notes and News. 337 Lh e€ f art of a garden. Of fifty leaves taken at random twelve had extra leaflets upon the petiole. these twelve, eight had two leaflets, opposite in four cases and al- ternate in four, and four had single leaflets upon the petiole below the normal leaflets. May 7th, 1891, I found the extra leaflets abundant in the locality apeaag and also upon our north campus near the lake shore. en ae at random one in every four or five had the extra one or two leaflets. In July, 1891, I found in the herbarium of the Natural History Mu- seum, Kensington, London, two specimens of Fragaria Virginiana, one collected in Colorado and the other at Kettle Falls upon the Co- per cent. of the leaves of Fragaria have five leaflets, two of which usu- ally disappear as the season advances leaving the normal trifoliate llerman, from the variations which she has noted, reasons that the strawberry is developing a quinquefoliate form of leaf. By the flight of his imagination in “The Evolutionist at Large,” Grant Allen shows how the “fruit” of the strawberry may have developed om a potentilla; while the facts given above seem to indicate that the plant, so far as the leaves give evidence, 1s passing or has passe from a pinnate form, not unlike certain potentillas, having five or more leaflets, into a trifoliate form. These observations were made both upon Fragaria Virginiana and upon its variety Illinoensis—C. B. At- WELL, Northwestern University, Evanston, Ills. NOTES AND NEWS. Mk. E. W. Fister has b ‘nted curator of the herbarium of Indiana University. ese ieee sums oad isonet eTIONARY of botanical terms by A. A. Crozier has recently been ued by Henry Holt & Co. on ORRECTION.—In Mr. A. F. Foerste’s article in the August GaZETT?, slat ag {amamelis Canadensis is mentioned twice. This was @ Tae t, since 1. Virginiana was intended in both cases. : 1E FOLLOWING PAPERS by Professor Pammel appear in the Pro- owe of the Iowa cateuiy of Sciences, vol. 1, pt. 2: Woody. plants Sippi estern Wisconsin; and, Forest vegetation of the Uppet Missis- H. L. Russet, whose studies of marine bacteria and of the im- buti plants from bacterial diseases are among important recent ‘tions to bacteriology, has accepted a fellowship in biology 1n g R. Wate tment of ‘Aine Rr H. Evans has been appointed by the Depar Snculture, in the office of Experiment Stations, to have charge of the XVII.— No. 10 . 338 The Botanical Gazette. [October, compilation of the botanical work of the various Experiment Stations for the “Experiment Station Record.” HE ANATOMY Of the stem of Wistaria has been studied by Carlton C. Curtiss, and the results published in the Journal of the N. Y. Mier. Society (viii, 79), and again issued as the twenty-eighth Contribution from the herbarium of Columbia College. YEAST FREE from bacteria, molds, and other impurities, ob- is c years past, according to the American Brewers Review, and is likely to supersede the usual methods of preparation when required in large quantities, A SYNOPTICAL LIST, with description, of the ferns and fern-allies of Jamaica, is being published by G. S. enma, Superintendent of the Botanical Gardens, Demerara, in the Bud/etin of the Botanical Depart- ment, Jamaica. The tenth number appeared in the Budletin for July The list includes many new species. HE REPORT of the botanical department of the New Vai ye periment Station for 1891 covers over a hundred pages of the fou grape,” a paper read by Professor S, A. Beach at the Rochester mee _ tng of the American Association. ial, a hopes to secure some good developmental material, make cultures of Saprolegniacez, e P lecture on pollination of owers,” delivered at the pate nts,” a Society, January, 1892; “Cross and self-fertilization in plants, 1892.] Notes and News. 339 — at the ate of the Eastern Iowa Horticultural Society, Decem- , 1891; “ The effects of cross-fertilization in plants,” read at the seeing - me Northern Horticultural Society, December, uae first paper is profusely illustrated. THE est of leaves during the process of drying for herbari- um specimens has engaged the attention of Mr. E. Bogue, who ves Gecnte ne nts before and after drying in Science for September 16. From three to five leaves of Quercus coccinea, Ariseema triphyl- lum, on triloba, Arctium pee Asclepias Cornuti and six other cae n plants, were examine ound to shrink on an average cat to es: sixteenths of an inch, eens the water plant, Nymphaea oom, which shrank about a ESTING new icteee from South America are described by Dietel, (Hedwigia, 1892, p. 159). One is a Raveneliaon Acacia, and the other is a Phragmidium on some leguminous plant. The latter merits Special attention as it is the only mem rs of the genus not eh on the Rosacee. It has been imperfectly known for a long me from material collected by. Wright in Texas (Gaccardo, Sylloge, Vii, 749). It is also remarkable for the ase agreement inthe physical ca of the e exospore with Uropyx rphee. ETTER from Prof. L. M. tadeteanle delegate from the Botani- oe Club of the American Association to the International Botanical lati oa eal) circular of the World’s ae Scat Ba botany, which was prepared last May, and s have been mailed from the Chicago office June 1, has been aaily distributed design of Septemnbe er number of the GAzETTE went to press. The chief ° Fh oo om oO i = Q ao i) ta “s “ih oe ° ° o oo = ij “ot i oO ic} S = ° a) ° rh ct a". oO log aoe > 5) & 5 n o 77) fo} mh co = o country upon the feasibility of holding a botanical congress 1n con .¢ with the Columbian Exposition. The belated cpeirasics of ar has deprived it of all value, as the botanists at Rochester, = a representive body, decided unanimously that a se i hel rt such auspices was not ‘avisable, but that instead one should be €ld in connection with the meeting of the A. A. A. S. next year in antl gee will doubtless be done, ahaceved replies are sent to u m ea CONTRIBUTIONS from the Herbarium of Columbia College are Cols eb rapidly. No. 27 is entitled “ Note on a collection of Las i ” by N. L. Bri . Tr FesnPtions of some eighteen species, illustrated by three alates, Me 281s upon “The anatomy of the r : No. 29 is the sixth sacle the title “ New or noteworth North phanerogams,” by N. L. Britton. Among other notes anew 340 The Botanical Gazette. [October, eastern Cardamine is separated from among other forms; the var. mollis of Agrimonia Eupatoria is raised to specific rank, as is also ask. It has now been put into the hands of Prof, L. H. Bailey, whose _ extensive familiarity with the have been placed at the disposal : of the Ameri i i iety, to be given as prizes for the sr couragement of microscopical research, and Profs. S. H. Gage, Ithaca, N. Y., D. S. Kellicott, of Columbus, O., and W. H. Sema of Washington, D. C., were appointed a committee to prepare conditions on which they should be granted. The competition relating to plant life, not less than 3,000 words in len th. The mets = ods a WhiCH the results were obtained must be givenin full. A similar prize for an investigation relating to anima/ life. . ' Two prizes of twenty-five dolins each will be given for the er best papers on plant and animal life, respectively, on the above com ditions. izes The papers, drawings and specimens entered for the ae Pp pa are to be submitted to the committee on or before July rst, 1893: : the papers and drawings will be published in the Proceedings trating some one biological subject. best There are also two prizes of fifteen dollars each for the second be collection of photomicrographs and slides respectively. he object of these prizes is to stimulate and encourage vestigation in the biology of North America. - ad of the Additional information as to the conditions may be obtained committee on prizes. original in- EB: VOLKV IT. NOVEMBER, 1892. No. 44. THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE EDITORS: JOHN M. COULTER, Sass of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. J.C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. Development of the flower = — in Aster and Solidag ; hat) al = A study of some bile sera ‘ot North “American ee Pyaar position of Hutcativedodd Hotanderi.— — john Mt. He Holsinger. Curent Literate, ES TS pe {issue Novemaer 16.) - S 4 i. iy Y 3 i "BLOOMINGTON, INDIANA. 4 CONTENTS: The International Congress at Genoa. — Lucien M. Underwoo 341 Some new North American plants. I.—/ohm M. Coulter and oe Fisher, 348 plates XIX and XX.) — G. W. Mar 353 __ (With plate XX1.)— Theo. Holm, e meee = ent Fe Popular names of American ints = Puiaey D. Bergen, Se oo oe ‘w category of carnivorous plants. — Conway Ai ROT Siig gre Sept Newer ae THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A Monthly Journal Embracing all Departments of Botanical Science, ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $2.50. SINGLE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS. The subscription price is an invariable one, no concession being made to ealers or agents. In Great Britain, rr shillings. In Germany, 11 marks. Agent, W. P. COLLINS, Agents, R. FRIEDLA‘NDER & SOHN, 157 Great Portland St., London, W. Carlstrasse 11, Berlin, N. W.6 iu tions and correspondence should be addressed to John M. Coulter, University of Indiana, Bloomington, be money orders and drafts should be made payable to the BoranicaL Gaz ‘eparate — Contributors are Fassia on request 25 separate copies of their articles (free) when 2 pp. long or more. Additional copies will be supplied at the following rates: For each 4 pages or less, per 100, $1.50; for each plate ‘Per 100, $1.00, A less number at the same rate. Covers like Gazerrs, wilt title, $1.50 per 100, additional. T%e number desired must be marked at the head of the MSS. as none will be printed unless ordered. Manuscripts,—Contributors are requested to prepare MSS. exactly in eles in which they wish the article to a appear, having due regard to the general sy of composition shown in the pages of the Bsa Scientific and prop Dames should be written with icular car arthar Mlustrations.— Articles Se sinhcsoatteis should be sent to J. C. ArBwt Purdue Un , Lafayette, Ind. thio 10 Missing Numbers.—Will be replaced free only when claim is made w! days after raga ves the ‘number following. [Entered at ¥ eat ahige ec. eet In the December number will appear: On a new order of Schizomycetes, by Dr. ROLAN? THAXTER, of Harvard University. A new Tabebuia from Mexico, by J. N. Rose, Deparimer! of Agriculture, Washington, D. C. : H. A vacation in the Hawaiian Islands, by DR. Doueis® . CAMPBELL, of Leland Stanford, Fr., University. tes. The papers will be illustrated by five lithograpiot pas BoTANICAL GAZETTE NOVEMBER, 1892. The International Congress at Genoa. LUCIEN M. UNDERWOOD. It may not be without interest to the botanists of America to know something of the Botanical Congress which assembled _ inGenoa September 4-11. In fact I feel it my duty to my " Colleagues, who conferred on me the honor of being their will present here some of the general items of the journey, feserving for another place! an account of the discussion of the nomenclature problem. _ Atrip to Europe cannot properly be arranged for with two days notice. Yet my appointment as delegate from the ' Botanical Club of the A. A. A. S. was made on Monday, available steamer (on account of the present crowded This pe: : I the t, bea: Vv i , I send to the Bulletin of A 3 Torrey otanical og en date with the present 342 The Botanical Gazette. [November, dress, but after maintaining a self-appointed conspicuity fora single session, reappeared in the afternoon clothed and in their right minds. The moving spirit in the management of the Congress was Professor Penzig. In his capacity of general secretary he was the life of the entire Congress. Readily speaking four languages, of infinite patience, always cheerful, and even at times overflowing with good spirits, he conducted the affairs of the Congress in a manner that won him the admiration of every one in attendance. His tall gaunt form was every- where, making strangers at home, answering the multitudin- ous detail of annoying questions, now attending to routine, now reading papers before the Congress, now carrying out the complicated business details of the excursions, unruffled, ubiquitous, urbane—the very soul of good nature, and a prince in management. 3 While the official language of the Congress was Italian, none of the presiding officers used it, and it would be difficult to say whether Italian, French or German predominsa a the heat of discussion the polyglot approximated the Babe of tongues. The soft, rhythmic cadences of the a aise Italian were followed by the earnest but often harsh ete the deep, soul-stirring German; the suave nasals of the pol ished French succeeded the blunt but copious and spe English. Never were we more happily disappointed in * apparent strength of a spoken language, as compared oe its seemingly weak terminations in print, than we were In ‘be ening to the Italian. Never were we so impressed with necessity of a common language for scientific yeas never more convinced that English will ultimately be chosen language. ie ; At the opentag of the scientific sessions which were ge the grand hall of the University? Thomas Hanbury bare the honorary president of the sessions. There bee oe six vice presidents of whom Ascherson, Burnat, ee Borodin, Chodat, Durand, Haussknecht, Kny, Me ee nin, Moore, Prantl, Pfitzer, Radlkofer, Strashe ee wood, Vasey, Vilmorin, Marshall-Ward and Me first present. The ballot among the vice presidents for —a¢ : university organization establish 2Founded as a Jesuit College, 1623; 1812. 1892.] International Congress at Genoa. 343 presiding officer led to a very close count between Penzig and Strasburger, the latter attaining the position by a majority of one. The further sessions were presided over in order by Vasey, Vilmorin, Borodin, Marshall-Ward, Burnat, and Du- rand, each using his native speech except Strasburger and Borodin who used French. The number of delegates in actual attendance is a difficult question to determine. A list of members of the Congress was published and early distributed, but this included several who had expected to be present but were unfortunately de- tained. Of the 196 names published in the list we know of at least 28 who were not present; among these were Cohn, von Thiimen, Brefeld, N. L. Britton, Bailey-Balfour, Malin- vaud and Thistleton-Dyer. The members of the list (of whom we personally met 62) were divided among the various nationalities as follows: Italy 108, Germany 25, France 13, Great Britain 12 (of whom only six were present), Austro-Hungary 9, United States 6 (of whom three were present), Switzerland 4, Belgium 3, Scandinavia 3 (of whom only one was present), Russia, Spain and Turkey each one. Ten others were distributed from Mexico and Cuba to Mauritius and New Zealand, but none of ponsress, Mt. Holyoke was further represented by two of ,'€ 8raduates from its botanical laboratory, Miss Catharine Bar- ur, of San Sebastian, Spain, and Miss Arma Smith, of Con- a , who are pioneer botanical missionaries from the “Wworld to the botanically less-known regions of the old, and 344 The Botanical Gazette. [November, are carrying American methods to the slower and more con- servative nations of Europe. Each delegate was presented with a card of membership and an elaborate button-hole badge with the inscription ‘‘Con- gresso Internazionale Botanico Genova 1892” in black letters on a gilt border, and with the arms of Genoa, including the ted cross of Savoy, in gilt on a white field. \ We were also given a guide to Genoa which was a special edition of a well known German guide* bound, with couponsand stubs for our various excursions and entertainments, in a special board cover labeled in true German style ‘‘Congresso Botanico Jnternazionale.” The session of Monday forenoon was given up largely to the formalities of opening the Congress, the addresses of welcome by Arcangeli, President of the Socéeta Botanica Italiana, and others, the election of presiding officer for the afternoon ses sion, the greeting from Strasburger, presiding officer elect, and general notices for the sessions and excursions. On : Paes i entomocecidii Italiani. few selected topics: Sopra alcunien erst ‘ ‘Sur les des Edelweiss.” ‘«Note teratologiche sui chidee indigene.” ‘Ricerche sul nucleo e presso le piante crittogame. ne n Tuesday morning the Hanbury Botanical formally dedicated. This was a gift from Mr. bury of Mortola to the University of Genoa an : om this and provide § meetings each year Institute ws Thomas Han d completes 4 Our own Botanical Section might well take an idea fr fabinpeeee badge that could be worn at the A. A. A. S. Place of the curling ribbons. i ich. - 4Bruckmann, Villes et paysages du monde entier. No. 18, Munic 1892.] International Congress at Genoa. 345 very superior equipment for purposes of botanical instruction and research. enoa ‘‘la superba,” forms a crescent about the harbor and extends up the steep slopes of the foot hills that come down almost to the sea. From the upper story of the University one goes across a passage-way to the lower terraces of an extensive botanic garden where a diverse collection of plants has long been under cultivation. Passing to the upper terraces of the garden we come finally to a broad plateau, whence one can look over the blue Mediterranean hazy in the mellow Italian sunshine. On this plateau is the Hanbury Institute, now presided over by Professor Penzig, the able successor of Guiseppe De Notaris. Mr. Hanbury, a clature problem, ending with the approval of 1, i and III the Berlin propositions with the substitution In the first 5 > : Berichte der deutschen botanischen Gesellschaft, x, 327 —359- Ta; Some who read this may not see the full account in the Bu ey Botanical Club, it may be well to add here that the American rad committee are Dr. Britton, of New York, Dr. J. M. Coulter, 0 Hetin of the members f Indiana, 346 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Wednesday was given up to a most enjoyable excursion, first by sea to Portofino, then by carriages to Santa Mar- gherita, where a reception with wine and lunch was furnished in the Municipio, after which we were taken to the Gran Hotel on the hill overlooking the sea, where an elaborate collation was served, after which toasts were drank and re- sponded to in truly continental style. The carriages then took us to Rapallo, where we were again wined, and mutual toasts were indulged in at the Municipio by the city officials and the visiting guests. We then proceeded to Recco, where we were obliged to decline a third entertainment for lack of time. From Recco we took the train to Genoa. The coun- try at this time seemed dry, and botanically uninteresting, in landscape, haze and vegetation reminding one of central California during the dry season. A few straggling sperma- phytes were in flower by the wayside, a Se/aginella grew in profusion in a damp ditch, two or three ferns, mostly shriv- eled by the drought, appeared on the walls which bordered the streets; among them we recognized Asplenium tricho- manes, Ceterach offictnarum and Adiantum capillus-venerts, the latter more common at the watering places, where a few hepatics also maintained a doubtful existence. On shaded walls were a few mosses, and under the chestnut trees two oF three agarics and boleti were growing. Orchards and a yards, olive groves and chestnut trees made up the bulk the cultivated vegetation, though oaks, poplars and pis nuts served for shade trees, and some lemons were a2: a vation in gardens. The hills were bare of native seer the harvest was mainly gathered and the soft haze 0 of golden sunshine betokened the beginning of the season est. sumed. On Thursday morning the reading of papers was fe sige! While giving the daily notices Prof. Fenug an illus- gift to the Institute of an elaborate two-volume folio of | by trations of the plants of the region drawn ~~ wee and by a Capuchin monk, who was present #7 Pt ae Sona and rose while the notice was being gee San Humbert and Queen Margherita made a visit to Geno hee the Columbian exposition during the week of the . Thursday afternoon, on which the king arrived by it wee given up to the royal festivities. The vice-presiden 1892.] International Congress at Genoa. 347 marked in silvered letters: Congresso Internazionale Botanico, Genova, 1892. O. PENZIG, Selecta Stirpes Ligurie. On Saturday an excursion was taken to Ventimiglia, a city of the Mediterranean coast, not far from Nice, and thence to Mortola, where Mr. Hanbury owns one of the most elaborate private gardens of the whole Mediterranean region. © This Personal ana social intercourse among the members. grand object of such a meeting is to facilitate the personal acquaintance of members and the discussion of questions of and discussion of local questions. Every ¢ Secure these two ends should be most carefully studied. De Pauw University, Greencastle, Ind. e 348 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Some new North American plants. I. JOHN M. COULTER AND E. M. FISHER. Heuchera Hapemani, n.sp. Stem short and slender (10 to 22 cm. high), densely glandular above, with rather few leaves, from a slender running rootstock: leaves (both radical and cauline) round-reniform (3 to 3.5 cm. broad), thin, glabrous, deeply 7 to 9 lobed (lobes dentate, with a linear gland in the sinuses), on slender grooved petioles: panicle loose and race- mose; bracts and bractlets small and foliaceous: flowers on pedicels much shorter than the calyx, which is turbinate, 4 to 5 mm. long, the thin acute lobes one-third as long as the ovary: petals white (often purplish), entire, short clawed, 3 places. They follow the cracks in the rock by a slender run- ning rootstocks.” The species belongs to the group contain- ing H. Halhiz, but its leafy stem, deeply lobed and dentate {neither bristly nor ciliate) reniform leaves, narrower and pointed calyx-lobes, much longer and ovate short clawed petals, and its very small stamens, are characters which dis- tinctly separate it. BOERHAAVIA ANISOPHYLLA Gray, var. paniculata n. var. —As compared with the type, this plant has larger and very diffuse panicles, smaller flowers mostly solitary at the eee ity of the branchlets, calyx pubescent along the ribs, and ee plish pubescent fruit 4mm. long) rugose between the ribs. Chenate Mountains (Nealley 405). pie nt! Abronia Suksdorfii, n. sp.—More or less viscid-pubescen™ 5, white-scarious, linear-lanceolate (8 mm. long), acu 1892. ] New North American Plants. 349 is nearest to A. fragrans, but the narrow involucral bracts and the broader and more coriaceous wing, with no reticula- tions, seem well to separate it. Abronia Carletoni, n. sp.—Stems procumbent, slender, whitish, minutely glandular, 2.5 to. 4 dm. long: leaves very thick, linear-oblong or oblong-ovate, with cuneate base and revolute margins: peduncles very slender, as long as the leaves: involucral bracts 5, rose-color, oblong-lanceolate, attenuate or cuspidate, 6 mm. long: flowers numerous: perianth rose- color, with obcordate lobes: fruit longer than broad, scarcely coriaceous, with the 5 wings coarsely reticulated and termi- nating above in disks.—E. Colorado, Prof. M. A. Carleton 459, 1891. Most closely related to A. turbinata Torr., hav- ing the coriaceous double wing of the'section, but differing from that species in having slender white glabrous (but minutely glandular) stems, more numerous flowers, broader rose-colored attenuate or cuspidate bracts, and the perianth and its lobes ‘not so deeply cut. Gomphrena Pringlei, n. sp.—Low, procumbent, strigose- pubescent, from a long filiform root: stems many, rose-color, di- or trichotomously branched, 5 to 7 cm. long: leaves half- Gomphrena Nealleyi, n. sp.— Ascending, 14 to 20 sie high, loosely long-villous, froma fusiform root: leaves spatulate, Mucronulate, glabrate above, half-clasping, 3 to 3-5 C™ ong; the Upper ovate and much smaller: peduncle terminal, about 9 to 11cm. long: heads rose-tinted, sessile, dense, : obovate, 2 cm. or more long, subtended by two larger leaves: 350 ‘ The Botanical Gazette. [November, flowers 5mm. long: bracts ovate, acute, half as long as the keeled and slightly crested acute bractlets : sepals linear-lan- ceolate, slightly cleft, densely woolly below, little shorter than the bractlets: stamen-tube united to the top, with linear-oblong exserted anthers - stigmas, 2, minute, spread- ing.—Corpus Christi, Texas. Nealley 420,. referred to G. niti@a Roth. in Contr. Nat. Herb. I. 48. In general ap- pearance this species simulates G. decumbens, but the sub- sessile stigmas place it in an entirely different section. Frelichia Texana, n. sp.— Erect, silky-villous, 5 dm. or more high, sparingly branched from a perennial base : leaves usually obtuse and mucronate farinose, whitish and becoming scattered in age: flowers 5mm. long, with thin 521, referred to F. Floridana Mog. in Contr. Nat. Bis 1.48. The species most nearly resembles F. Floridana, e differs in its elliptical-ovate leaves, very broad and joa curved bractlets, and cordate fruiting calyx (flat on one 5! e) with pale crenate wings. 8mm. long: perianth segments similar, oblong-laneet thickish, with rugose margins. —W. Texas, Wealley, ik This species belongs to § OREGONIUM, and seems to and all others in the very coriaceous texture of the eens. inflorescence, the former with a very prominent mae its very thick involucre is strongly nerved (as seen do es teeth tipped with a short mucro, and the central on short pedunculate. = Oo 1892.] New North American Plants. 351 Eriogonum Pringlei, n. sp.—Woody, 3 dm. high, densely white tomentose, leafy throughout, with flaky bark, and many slender intricate branches above, each terminated by a loose paniculate spike (4 to 6cm. long), leaves linear, acute, very small (1 cm. long,) narrower toward the base, strongly revolute, often with smaller ones fascicled at the base of the branchlets: bracts very small, triangular to setaceous: in- volucres sessile, small (2 cm. long), 6 to 9, regularly distribu- ted, each containing 4 or 5 minute whitish or slightly rose- colored flowers (2 mm. long).— Rocky hills near Maricopa, Arizona, Pringle, in 1882, and distributed as ‘‘E£. Wrightii Torr., var., or a new species.” It is nearest to £. Wrightit Torr., but its flaky bark, many intricate branchlets, short linear revolute leaves, numerous spikelets with smaller and regularly arranged involucres and flowers, narrower and lighter colored sepals, and smooth achenes make it a very dis- Euphorbia Nealleyi, n. sp.—-Densely puberulent through- out; stems slender, erect or ascending (2 to 3 dm. high), branched or simple at the woody base, with few alternate 1.5 mm. wide), entire, short-petioled, thickish, acute, se date; glandular stipules minute: involucres solitary, axillary and terminal, pedunculate, turbinate; glands 4, truasrore oblong, with large and white irregularly dentate annie appendages: style short: pod rather depressed, about 3 mm. broad: seed ovate-triangular, deeply and irregularly trans verse sulcate.—W. Texas (WVealley, 1890). This species belongs to § ALECTEROCTONUM except the leaves are simply Opposite and not ternate or verticillate. Its general appearance isthat of E. biformis Watson, but its stems are alternately branched and its seeds are strongly sulcate. It really seems to be somewhat intermediate between the sections Alecteroct- — and Zygophyllidium. : Ricinella Vaseyi (Coulter.) Zuphorbia Vasey? tit Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. I, 48. Since the publication of this and, which. make it. evident that it must be referred me Ricinella (Adelia.) In addition to the characters given in the contribution referred to the following may be added: bches Plant is a dicecious shrub, 15 to 18 dm. high, with several 352 The Botanical Gazette, [November, straight branches from the root. The staminate flowers have five sepals and ten stamens, and fall off at once when touched. narrowly obovate non‘punctate leaves (not shining above), single and short (1.5 cm.) fruiting pedicel, and much lar- Sisyrinchium Thurowi, n. sp. Low (4 to 7. cm. high), ces- pitose and procumbent: stems rather broadly winged, with a flower-bearing branch at each node: leaves short, scarcely 2mm. broad: corolla 4 to 5mm. long: outer bracts a little longer than the very slender pedicels: flowers small, yellow,2 to 4in each umbel: pods oblong or pear shaped (4 to § mm. long), prominently transversely wrinkled between the seeds, which are 10 to 14 in each cell, depressed-globose, very small (scarcely 0.5 mm. broad), black and deeply punctate. --Hockley, Texas, Thurow. Nearest S. Schaffneri Wats., but smaller, densely cespitose and procumbent, not at all SCapose (the stems bearing leaves and flowering bral with smaller leaves, smaller, firmer and more deeply wrinkle pods, and very minute black punctate seeds. oe Fritillaria linearis, n. sp. Bulb scales few and one stem 20 to 25 cm. high: leaves (10 or more) narrowly inet lanceolate, scattered, more or less whorled below: flowers ; blotched with brownish purple within, 2cm. long, the i’ ments ovate-lanceolate, slightly spreading at the tips. Bit longer than the style, which is deeply parted and much we than the stamens.-—Black Hills of Dakota. In some way Indiana University, Bloomington. 1892. ] Development of the Flower. 353 Development of the flower and embryo-sac in Aster and Solidago. G. W. MARTIN. (WITH PLATES XIX AND XxX.) Before entering directly upon the subject it may be well to recount the primitive conditions of the leaf-shoot and its growing point as found in Composite. The point of growth of the shoot-axis becomes very much retarded, and as a re- sult, the growing-point is transformed into a broad, somewhat elevated disc, on which are to appear flowering capitula with centripetal inflorescence (fig. 1). The first structure indicat- ing an individual, embryonic flower on the receptacle is a hemispherical outgrowth almost perfect in outline, and becom- ing obconical as growth takes place (figs. 2a and 3a).! This embryonic tissue, standing on a lateral axis, constitutes the foundation from which arises a differentiation of tissue into special organs (fig. 4). Thus far the path of embryonic devel- opment remains the same for all organs, even those of the most various kinds. From this condition of things on a new the apex of the broad flower-axis ceases J Parts till liberated a deep, central depression is forming, when ultimately the ovule-bearing portion is place the rest of the flower-parts (figs. 6-10). Thus we have an €pigynous flower with an inferior ovary- are some who would substitute the word hypogy epigynous, basing their argument on the theory that all the moral Organs in their initial state are coalesced in the annular ‘Just here may be stated that this rudimentary, sessile floret is the firstindi- eh subdivision. uctural Botany, p. 183. 354 The Botanical Gazette, [November, their uppermost parts; that each whorl May appear either in acropetal or certain whorls seemingly in basipetal order.* The appear as small papillae on the annular wall (fig. 5a). In their further development the tissue thickens and the epider- large; in later growth the tissue becomes more uniform, and the tips of the five marginal teeth of the corolla-tube turn in- and gynecium (figs. 7-10). The petals forming the flower tube are not simply contiguous but united, and as the tube elongates it assumes the form of a funnel whose upper margin has five spreading teeth. The tubular corolla is not composed forms the so-called connective. At the same time peer modification of tissue which develops into anther-lobes; the are connected and yet separated by the con a idges early process of growth there appear two longitudinal F *Coulter on the Dandelion, Amer. Naturalist, xvii, No. 12, p. 1212. 1892.] Development of the Flower. 355 on each half-anther-lobe; these answer to the future pollen- corolla. The anthers do not simply cohere but unite, for growth is not distinguishable from the ovarian wall, but its limb is visible as a tuft of hairs. Primitively, it consists of a short delicate bunch of hairs, arranged in a circle at the upper extremity of the young ovary. Later, the hairs by de up of several rows of narrow but extremely elongated cells, the lower ends of which splice into the upper ends of the cells below at the point where the upper end of the cell below ittle previous to the formation of the pistil another Structure may be seen to arise from the receptacle between the individual florets (fig. 9b). These foliar bodies, or brac- teoles, very much resemble the scale-like leaves of poorly de- veloped vegetative branches. They project quite far between 356 The Botanical Gazette, [November, the individual flowers. Their epidermal tissue consists of very thick walled, elongated cells surrounding several layers of smaller parenchyma cells. The next and last set of floral organs to appear is the pistil. About the time when the stamens begin to assume an oval outline and form a constriction near their bases, thereby sep- direction of the flower axis, thus forming the style above, and letel hi once oval cavity below, to that of the stamen. As before stated, stamineal growtl is partially retarded up to a certain point, from pyre e: makes rapid strides by the elongation of the cells of the fila- .Ment; and for a time the stamen crowns the summit of the flower. So there is a similar phase of growth which pose terizes the style; there is a slight cessation. of its growth sir the anthers begin to shed their pollen, when the style by ae development pushes its way up through the syngen mens. The lengthening of the style is due to the growt eh elongation of the carpellary cells above the ovary. In ze case is found a good example of protandry, which den’ a cross-pollinat; After: the opening of the flower, the sty cross-pollination, with almost absolute certainty, To speak further of the two-branched style: Two 1892.] Development of the Fiower. 357 hairs are detected; these comprise stigmatic papilla and brush hairs. The former are usually short, being either acutely or obtusely tipped, and are confined to the inner faces of the style-branches. The latter are cylindrical, epidermal out- growths, having various arrangements both on the inner and outer faces of the style-branches. In the Asver the style- branches are flattened, and linear from their bases to the ends of the two lines of papilla which line each stigmatic surface. Above the termination of the stigmatic lines are seen brush hairs which cover both faces of the style branches. In the Solidago the style-branches very much resemble in outline those of the Aster. Two stigmatic lines are observed which extend from the base of the branch to a point about one-half the distance to its tip. The brush hairs usually cover the whole outer surface of the branch, and the edges and the tip of the inner face above the termination of the stigmatic lines. ‘F [To Be conctupeD.] _________ Pollen-tu oy observations made I-could not satisfactorily make out the descen 5 = y Geebel’s Outlines of Classification and Special Morphology, P: = 358 The Botanical Gazette. [November, EXPLANATION OF PLates XIX anp XX. (All figures on Plate XIX are magnified 450 diameters; all on Plate XX 600 diameters), ; the Tryo-sac. 14, a further development of fig. 13. Fig. 15, the mother-cell divided once. Fig. 16, the cells divided again. Fig. 17a, the true mother-cell of the embryo- n » 2 : > o 3 oO ™ 2 a a oO oO fe} a hen n ag Q ° 8 : B gq ee gn ° mt oQ 2 N Q [ory 8 s a : ; ment of Fig. 18; the nucellus almost gone and the appearance of vacuoles. From fig. 20 to fig. 23, inclusive, are shown the division of the mother-cell and its further divisions, culminating in the formation of the egg-apparatus, the antipodal cells and the endosperm nucleus; the vacuoles and the expat- A study of some anatomical characters of North-Americal Graminex. IY. THEO. HOLM. ‘The genus Leersia. (WITH PLATE XXI.) In previously published papers! the anatomical oe of Uniola, Distichlis and Pleuropogon have been pacers and it is the purpose of this, and a following be tee eee na- ow the species of Leersia may be distinguished 4 tomically. It would, of course, have been more proper as done from Uniola to the genera allied to it. This was 00° when the comparison was drawn between Uniola, ial_has and Pleuropogon; but the lack of sufficient ae necessitated a change in the order of treatment. idered groups, at least, of closely related genera may be yo t once, so as togive a broader view of their ana divergencies. proceed ‘Botanical Gazette, June, August and October, 1891. 1892. ] Anatomical Characters of Graminee. 359 Five species of Leersia are enumerated from this coun- name L. oryzotdes Swtz., L. Virginica Willd., L. len- ticularis Michx., L. monandra Swtz. and L. hexandra Swtz. LEERSIA ORYZOIDES Swtz. A series of anatomical sec- tions has been figured on plate xx, and the rule has been followed strictly, as before, of taking the sections from the middle part of the blade of completely developed leaves. It must be noted, however, that such leaves only have been used for examination as are situated at the base of the culms strongly thickened exterior ones. Seen in transverse section (plate Xx, fig.9) they show a rather narrow lumen. These cells cover the entire face, excepting the two lines on the sides of the carene, where the bulliform cells are to be observed (figs. in lines outside the groups of stereome. The warts (fig. 1.) are roundish, obtuse and solid projections, of which about fifteen are present on each epidermis cell, excepting, where © curved, thorn shaped expansions are found. They are of stereome, and are situate Sular alternation with each other. The stomata them- a in the same plane as the epidermis cells and are Sunded only by some of the wart-shaped expansions. 360 The Botanical Gazette. [November, cells, occupying the largest part of the latter, form groups between all the mestome bundles; the stomata are less numer- ous, forming only one row on each side of the stereome. The mestome bundles represent three degrees in this spe- cies, the difference depending upon the following characters: a thick-walled mestome sheath in connection with a layer of sim- ilarly thickened parenchyma, separating the leptome from the hadrome, both of which being well differentiated, are charac- of mestome-bundles, all of which lie in the same plane, there belong to the superior face of the carene. It is il characteristic of Leersia that the leaf possesses such sm mestome bundles on the superior face. If there is only ont one on each side of the large, median one, whi leaf have in all six nerves in the carene, while the other see (fig. 7) shows only two. does It is difficult to say whether this difference does oF be not depend upon the locality. We can only state, - specimen from which figure 7 was drawn, was tone was Washington, D. C., ina wet place, while the other (fig. ) ris taken from a specimen collected in Texas. os ae figured a leaf of the same species, and his drawing agree ci- fectly with figure 8, but he does not state whether wane men was from Europe or from America. jor face By examining these small bundles from the superio” que, Sens tion 1Histotaxie des feuilles de-Graminées. Annales d. Sc. Nat. Botan! VI, vol. 1. (1875.) p. 294. . 1892.] Anatomical Characters of Gramineae. 361 of the carene, it is seen (fig. 11) that some of them are not surrounded by any parenchyma or mestome sheath, and that the leptome is well developed, the hadrome, on the contrary, being less differentiated. In regard to the parenchyma sheath, which surrounds all the other mestome bundles in the blade, it is seen, in trans- verse section, to be composed of roundish and thin-walled the groups of stereome. Mention has been made of the presence of a mestome- sheath in the bundles of the leaf of this species of Leersia. This fact has also been recorded by Schwendener * who enu- Merates the species of Graminez containing the sheath, from Distichlis, these two plants seem to have true mestome sheaths. That this character was not attributed to them in that the small mestome bundles showed a distinct interrup- tion of this sheath. Prof. Schwendener (#7 litteris)has aed eath, eveloped in Leersia ory- it he ste e€ i i tron ] d ome reome 1s m quite ) $ y he est Z0ides, and forms groups above and below all t 2 : = Mest = blaetter, p. TANICAL GazeTTe, August and October 1891. 362 The Botanical Gazette. [November, groups between the nerves. The mesophyll is in the carene restricted to the superior part of this, while a considerable layer of stereome covers the inferior face, the center part be- ing occupied by a colorless parenchyma of considerable devel- opment. U. S. Dep't of A griculture, Washington, D. C. EXPLANATION oF PLatE XXI.—Sections of the leaf of Leersia safeties n epidermis cell of the inferior face of the blade, ph, the roundis®, : : ips ; i ace, 400, inferior face; longitudinal section. X 400,—Fig. 5. © Sa front. XX 400,—Fig. 6.—The same, transverse section. X 400 Transverse section of a part of the blade, including the carene. /, the i ange face; BC, the bulliform cells. The specimen from which this os taken was collected near Washington, D.C. X 75.—Fig. 8. psc but from a specimen collected in Texas. X 75.—Fig. 9 ing parenchyma sheath (P); a thick-walled mestome sheat surrounds the leptome and the hadrome: 5S, the stereome. lade, 400, —Fi Fig. 12. tome bundle situated on the superior face of the carene. x ey ST. . the Part of the leptome of the midrib, showing the sieve tubes /- J i X 400. companion cells /C) in transverse section. Popular Names of Plants. 363 Popular American plant names. FANNIE D. BERGEN. {At the request of the author and from plates kindly furnished by the editor of the Journal of American Folk-lore, Mr.W. W. Newell, the following is reprinted from that journal, both because of its intrinsic interest to botanists and for the sake of assisting the author in getting a more complete list of well authenticated local names. In this endeavor our readers are urged to codperate, by sending such names to Mrs. Fannie D. Bergen, 17 Arlington st., North Cambridge, Mass.—Ebs. } Tue following list of names of common wild and cultivated plants has been prepared in the hope that it may suggest to folk-lorists who have some acquaintance with botany the importance of recording and communicating such names as may come to their knowledge. This work has been very thoroughly done in Great Britain ; it is time that something like it should be attempted for our own flora. In some cases, when I have taken the name from some one’s de- scription, there has been uncertainty as to the species, although there was no doubt about the genus; so that, in a few instances, I have only been able to give the latter. : lt is interesting to notice the part certain nouns, used as adjec- tives or in composition, play in popular plant-names. Horse, cow, and du// have been generally used to designate unusually large and luxuriantly growing species, as the bull-thistle or horse-mint, or they are applied to coarse, common plants, as the horse-radish, the cow- Dog, pig, or sow generally seems to carry the idea of common- hess, as dog-fennel, pig-weed, sow-thistle. Goose and toad are less frequently used in much the same sense, ¢. g. ZO0Se-STASS, toad-flax. The word /zdian we find in constant use to distinguish wild species from those tame or more familiar ones which they somewhat closely Tesemble. Mollugo verticillata is thus called Indian chickweed, to distinguish it from the omnipresent common chickweed, S¢ellaria media, which is naturalized from Europe. Not iibrequen yy pe 364 The Botanical Gazette. [November ie: The word snake plays an interesting part, too, in our popular bo. tanical vocabulary. In general, “snake” indicates a plant supposed to be poisonous, or one which exerts a malign influence, yet some. times it is applied to a plant that is thought to act as an antidote to the venom of snakes, A botanist from St. Stephen, N. B., writes: _ “Almost any unfamiliar berry is or may be snake-berry, and all snake-berries are poisonous ; so a boy dares not eat a berry till some one tells him that it is good. Hence, though no two agree as touch- ing the identity of the snake-berry, the name is very common,” I find, too, curiously enough, that “snake” is sometimes used bya people no less widely removed from us than the Japanese to desig- nate fruit unfit to be eaten by man. For instance, a beautiful large red fruit much resembling the strawberry, but whose flavor is Per fectly insipid, is popularly called snake-berry, signifying that it is only fit food for snakes. Our popular name of Devil's apron for the familiar kelp, Laminaria longicruris, doubtless arises from the giant size of some of these plants, and I am told that in Japan this prefix sometimes designates an unusually large species. For IM Stance, a monstrous thistle is called devil-thistle. Also a large var ety of the particular rhomboidal-shaped Chinese nuts called hishi are popularly known in Japan as devil-hishi. However, with the As a rule, I have here entered only such popular names of . plants as are not recorded in the new edition of Grays ay Wood’s Botany contains some of those that I have enn Various parts of the country, but such as I have here retainet ae found in either of these floras are given for the sake of design pt special localities for such names, or because of some note | seemed worth appending. : e In those instances in which I have given as locality only the a of the State, it is either because the name is known to be in : give various parts of the State, or because my informant could pee sialy the county or town, Some names given are such as were 6 e not Current a good many years ago in the localities cited, oar Be been verified as still existent there. It would often have names; difficult to make inquiries about the present currency e we soe hence they have been allowed to stand as probably still in ust 1892.) Popular Names of Plants. 365 RANUNCULACE. Clematis Virginiana, traveller's joy ; wild hops. N. H. devil's darning needle. So. Vt. Anemone nemorosa, wild cucumber. Mayflower. Boston. Hepatica triluba, mouse-ears. Mason, N. Hi, Mayflower. Hemmingford, P. Q. Anemonella thalictroides, wind-flower. Mansfield, O. Thalictrum polygamum, rattlesnake-bite. N. H. muskrat-weed; musquash weed. South- bridge, Mass. Thalictrum dioicum, shining grass.!_ Weathersfield, Vt. Ranunculus (double garden buttercups), golden daisies. Richland Go.; O: Ranunculus aquatilis, var. trichophyllus, moss (gives name to “ Moss Creek,” Carroll Co., Mo.). Caltha palustris, May-blobs. Salem, Mass. coltsfoot. Stratham, N. H. Coptis trifolia, yellow-root. N, H. : Nigella Damascena, love-in-a-mist ; lady-in-the-green. N. E. and Westward. lady-in-a-chaise. N. H; devil-in-a-bush. Northern Ohio. ‘ St. Catherine’s flower. (Locality ’) : ragged lady. Wisconsin. Aquilegia Canadensis, honeysuckle. N. E. ; Peoria, Ill. rock-lily. Mason, N. H. cluckies. Annapolis Co., N. S. : meeting-houses. New England. Aconitum Napellus, Venus’ chariot.” Brookline, Mass. Acte spicata, var. rubra, snake-berry. Belleisle, N. B. NYMPH/ACEE. Nelumbium luteum, chinquapins. Carroll Co., Mo. “phar advena, cow-lily. Washington Co., Me. dog-lily. New England. beaver-lily. Me. bull-head lily. N. H. ducks. Chestertown, Md. Ps also, Jmpatiens. The name is given because of the silvery appearance 2 the when immersed in water. 2 ,.° Swans are hidden in the hood. Quy. docks, as in spatter-dock ? of 366 The Botanical Gazette. - [November, SARRACENIACEZ, Sarracenia purpurea, Adam's cup. Dudley, Mass. oxglove. N. H. Indian pitcher. N. B. PAPAVERACES. Eschscholtzia, California poppy. General. cups-of-flame. New England. Papaver (a small species), coquettes.!_ Mansfield, O. Argemone Mexicana, bird-in-the-bush. Arlington, Mass. flowering thistle. Mansfield, O. Sanguinaria Canadensis, snake-bite. FUMARIACEA, _Adlumia cirrhosa, Alleghany vine. N. Ohio. mountain fringe. So. Vt.; E. Mass. fairy creeper. Fredericton, N. B. Dicentra spectabilis, diethra. Mass. CRUCIFERE. Lepidium Virginicum, birds’ pepper. Nebraska. Capsella bursa-pastoris, pepper-plant. Allston, Mass. VIOLACE. ; Viola palmata, var. cucullata, hood-leaf violet. Franklin, Mass. Viola (sp. unknown), rooster hoods. Buncombe Co. Viola sagittata, spade-leaf violet. Franklin, Mass. Viola Canadensis, June flower. Woodstock, N. B.; Houlton, Me. Viola tricolor, lady’s delight. Mass. Cupid’s delight, Salem, Mass. Johnny-jump-up.2._O. and IIl. Viola pedata, horseshoe violet. Concord, Mass. Crowfoot violet. New England. horse violet. New England. DROSERACEZ. Drosera rotundifolia, eye-bright. N. H. CARYOPHYLLACE. Dianthus barbatus, bunch pink. Vt.; So. Ohio. Mass Saponaria officinalis, old maid’s pink ; London pride. Salem, woods phlox. N. J. 1 French coguelicot. 2 In Mansfield, Ohio, this name is commonly abbreviated into Lee this nickname is often applied by children to the common wild blue violet. ies, and Popular Names of Plants. 367 Silene cucubalus, snappers. Salem, Mass. Silene Armeria, wax-plant. Mansfield, O. sweet Susan. N. H. none-so-pretty. Hatfield, Mass. pretty Nancy. Franklin Center, P. Q. Silene noctiffora, gentlemen's hats. Gilsum, N. H. Lychnis Githago, old maid’s pink. N. H. mullein pink. Annapolis Valley, N. S. Lychnis chalcedonica, sweetwilliam. Weathersfield, Vt. ; So. Ohio. — fire-balls. Mansfield, O. scarlet lightning.’ Hemmingford, P. Q. PORTULACACE. Portulaca oleracea, pusley. U. S. Portulaca grandiflora, Mexican rose. Chestertown, Md. rose-moss. So. edie . French pusley. So. V | Chytonia Virginica, good-morning-spring. deci ?) wild potatoes. Union Co., Pa. Mayflower. Hemmingford, P. Q. MALVACE. “ag Avicenne, butter-weed. Peoria, Il. | sheep-weed ; Macnonweek velvet-weed. . Quincy, Ill. button-weed. Chestertown, Md. ' Abatiton striatum, flowering maple. Mansfield, O. a oa rotundifolia, cheeses, or cheese-plant. U. S. “hoa moschata, musk-plant or musk. Mansfield, O. ae Hibiscus trionum, black-eyed Susan. N. H.; N. B. 3 devil’s-head-in-a-bush. N. i. : GERANIACEE. . em maculatum, chocolate-flower. Stratham, N. H ee ium (common pink and white species or var. )» apple gera- : eg Mansfield, O., and parts of Mass. .: 8 stricta, ladies’ sorrel. Allston, Mass. ; Stratham, N. H. "batiens fulva, snap-dragon. N. H. , snap-weed. N. B. kicking colt. E. Mas shining grass.? Westherstield Vt. 1 Probably a Se for Lychnis. 2 See note on Thalictru acum. 368 The Botanical Gazette. [November, balsam-weed ; slipper-weed ; lady’s ear-drop. Mans- field, O. lady’s slipper. Plattsburg, N. Y.; Mansfield, O. lady's pocket. Mansfield, O. Impatiens balsamina, \ady’s slipper. Mansfield, O. ILICINER. Nemopanthes fascicularis, brick-timber ; cat-berry.!_ Fortune Bay, Newfoundland. . CELASTRACE. Celastrus scandens, Roxbury wax-work. E. Mass. Jacob's ladder. Stratham, N. H. Euonymus atropurpureus, Indian arrow. Salem; Ind. Pachystima Canbyi, rat-stripper. N. J. : VITACEZ. Vitis cordifolia, chicken grapes. Chestertown, Md. ANACARDIACE®. Rhus glabra, shoe-make. Ohio and III. Rhus toxicodendron, black mercury. Harmony, Me. mercury or markry. N. H. mark-weed. Kennebec Co., Me. , POLYGALACEZ. Polygala paucifolia, babies’ feet. N. H. babies’ toes. Hubbardston, Mass. LEGUMINOSAE. Crotalaria (ovalis ?), rattlesnake-weed. Mansfield, O. Genista tinctoria, wood-wax. Essex Co., Mass.” Lupinus perennis, wild pea. Worcester Co., Mass. Lupinus villosus, monkey faces; sun-dial.2 N. Ohio. Trifolium pratense, “real sweet clover.’’ Mass. and parts of Me. Amorpha canescens, Shoestrings. TIIl. Apios tuberosa, traveller's delight. New Albany, Miss. wild bean. N. B. Phaseolus multiflorus, flower bean. Mansfield, O. dland } This, like most of the other names quoted from N ewfoundland, is gpa fro Rev. A. C. Waghorne’s Wild Berries and other Edible Fruits of Newfou and Labrador. -waxen * In this its principal American locality, the plant is never called pape or any other name than that above given. ® So called from the monkey-like profile of the seed. Popular Names of Plants. 369 | Arachis hypogea, ground-nut. Chestertown, Md. obers. Southern. pinders. Miss. ground-peas. Ky. Schrankia uncinata, sensitive rose. West and South. Schrankia sp., shame-vine. N, Miss. ROSACEL. Prunus serotina, rum-cherry.1 N.E. . Prunus Americana, wild goose plum. Chestertown, Md. Prunus hortulana, wild goose plum. Markets of Boston and else- where, 4 runus maritima (?), mountain cherry. Chestertown, Md. Spirea sp., spice hard-hack. Bonny River, N. B. Rubus odoratus, mulberry ; Scotch caps. Hemmingford, leg @ 4 Rubus chamemorus, baked apples. New Brunswick and Grand Manan Id. bake-apple-berry. Grand Manan. Rubus triflorus, mulberry. Washington Co., Me. ; N. B. dewberry. N. B. plumbog. Newfoundland. : swamp-berry. Newfoundland. Rosa cinnamomea, kitchen rose. Boston, Mass. Fyrus arbutifolia, dog-berry. N. E. choke-pear. Washington Co., Me. & rus Americana, witch-wood2 N. H. round-tree (for rowan-tree). N. B. dog-berry. Newfoundland. ' ha. missey moosey. N. H. Jdonia Faponica, scarlet thorn. Chestertown, Md. CG owering quince. O., and somewhat general. _ alegus, thorn-apple. Mansfield, O. : Amelanchier Canadensis, June berry. Various parts of N. E. and | Central States. sugar plum ; shad-blow. N. H. sugar pear. Washington Co., Me. juice-pear or juicy pear. Provincetown, Mass. ’ May-pear N. B. 3 oo its use in flavoring “cherry rum.” In the W. and S. whiskey is — an ot to make “ cherry bounce.” Fon ae supposed to keep off witches. oe ime of blooming. 370 The Botanical Gazette. [November, SAXIFRAGACE, Saxifraga Virginiensis, Mayflower. Allston, Mass. Ribes prostratum, skunk currant.1_ Washington Co., Me. Ribes aureum, flowering currant. General, clove currant. Cambridge, Mass. CRASSULACEZ. Sedum acre, love entangled. N. Ohio. Sedum (pulchellum ?), flowering moss. Mansfield, O. Sedum Telephium, witches’ money-bags. W. Mass. evergreen. Chestertown, Md. everlasting. Hemmingford, P. Q. Aaron’s rod. New Hampshire. frog’s mouth ; frog’s bladder. N. Y. pudding-bag plant. Mass. leeks. Stowe, Vt. frog-plant.2 N. H. frogs’ throats. Bedford, Mass. Sempervivum tectorum, hen and chickens. N. Ohio. Bryophyllum calycinum, \ife-plant. Cambridge, Mass. ONAGRACEZ. Ginothera Witton, scabbish. N. H. 4 TACEX Lagenaria sp., mock orange. N. Ohio; Central IIL. Echinocystis lobata, wild cucumber. N. B., and U. S. generally. BEGONIACE/. Begonia metallica, elephant’s ears. Bedford, Mass. Begonia maculata, trout begonia. Bedford, Mass. fish begonia. Cambridge, Mass. Begonia Warscewiczii, pond-lily begonia. Cambridge, Mas Begonia sp. (similar to B. maculata, but not spotted), coral “pegonia Bedford, Mass. Begonia sp., beefsteak geranium. Mansfield, O. strawberry geranium. Mansfield, O. O oR CACTACE. t J ee ; ta epee i Age domi’ devil’s tongue. N. Ohio. 1 From the offensive musky sniell of the fruit. as ider- * Because of a children’s custom of blowing up a leaf so as to nee mis puff up like a frog. Popular Names of Plants. 371 FICOIDE. Mesembryanthemum sp., dew plant. N. Ohio. rat-tail pink. Dorchester, Mass. UMBELLIFER#, Daucus carota, parsnip. Harmony, Me. Enigenia bulbosa, turkey-pea. (Locality ?) ARALIACEZ. _ Aralia racemosa, Indian root ; life of man; petty morrell. N. H. | spignut. Vt. | CORNACE. Comus Canadensis, bunch plums:; pudding-berry.1 N. H. | pigeon-berry. N. B. cracker-berry.!_ Newfoundland. Cornus stolonifera, red-brush. Central States. Nyssa sylvatica, hornbeam. N. H. CAPRIFOLIACEZ. pono lantanoides, moosewood. Mass. tburnum opulus, high-bush cranberry. Washington Co., Me., and N.B ij ' witch-hobble. N. H. iburnum nudum, withe-wood. N. H. Li bilberry. Annapolis Royal, N. ae lag borealis, two-eyed berries. St. Stephen, N. B. Iuphoricarpus racemosus, snow-drop. Mansfield, O. ; RUBIACEA. “oustonia corrulea, blue-eyed babies. Springfield, Mass. Quaker ladies. Concord, Mass. ; Boston. innocence. Boston, Mass. eyebright.. Isles of Shoals. angel-eyes. (Locality ?) bright-eye. Baltimore, Md. forget-me-not. Kentucky. star of Bethlehem. Miss. Quaker beauty. | ?) Cophat Nuns. (Locality halanthus occidentalis, pin-ball. N. H. 1 Probably from its insipid character. S72 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Mitchella repens, squaw-vine. Parts of N. E. snake-berry. N. Y. cow-berry. Ulster Co., N. Y. boxberry. Bedford, Mass. two-eye-berry. Wakefield, Mass. COMPOSIT., Eupatorium purpureum, motherwort. Brookfield, Mass. Queen-of-the-meadow. Worcester Co., Mass. marsh milkweed. Mass. Solidago (any sp.), yellow-tops. N. B. . Callistephus Chinensts, fall roses. Mansfield, Ohio. Aster (any sp.), frost-flowers, N. B. Erigeron Canadense, cow-tail. Normal, III. Antennaria plantaginijotia, Indian tobacco. N. E.; Neb. woman’s tobacco. Boston, Mass. ladies chewing tobacco. Wisconsin. pussy’s toes. Worcester, Mass. dog toes. N. H. Anaphalis margaritacea (?), life-of-man. N. H. ; Guaphalium polycephalum, life everlasting. N.E.; No. Ohio. . old field balsam. N. E. life-of-man. Stratham, N. H. fuzzy-guzzy. Mansfield,O. + feather-weed.!_ No, New York. Ambrosia artemiste@folia, tassel-weed. Hingham, Mass. Zinnia elegans, youth-and-old-age. .Mansfield, O. Rudbeckia hirta, yellow daisies, ‘Mass., N. B., and general. golden Jerusalem. N. H. (local). black-eyed Susans. N. Vt.; Cape Cod. ht from So. nigger-heads. (Name apparently broug Wes) Ne B. nigger daisy. E. Mass. Coreopsis tinctoria, Rocky Mt. flower. Mansfield, O. Bidens (all Species), Spanish needles, _II., and Central States gen erally. Anthemis cotula, dog-fennel. General. pigsty daisy. Ipswich, Mass. Chrysanthemum leucanthemum, pismire. East Weymouth, Mass bullseye. N. B. * Name given because the heads were used by poor people to fill beds, substitute for feathers. Popular Names of Plants. 373 : Artemisia abrotanum, boy’s love ;! lad’s love.! Various parts of New | England. old man.! Ohio; IIL | Leamington. Ipswich, Mass. Artemisia sp., old woman.! N. Ohio. Xeranthemum Helichrysum, Cnicus pumilus, bull-thistle. New England. '(nicus (any species), stickers. St. John, N. B. ichorium Intybus, blue dandelion. N. H. blue sailors. Brooklyn, N. Y. Leontodon autumnalis, arnica. E. Mass. lactuea (any species), milkweed. N. B. : paper-flowers. N. Ohio. LOBELIACE/. libelia cardinalis, slink-weed. Princeton, Mass. ERICACE#. | Saylussacia (all species), black hurts.” Newfoundland. _ 'cimium (many species), whortleberry ; bilberry. Newfoundland. any low blueberry ; ground-hurts. New- oe foundland. acinium (any species under sub-genus Cyanococcus), bluets. N. B, oe French Canadians. “enum Oxycoccus, marsh cranberry. N. B. ne marshberry. Newfoundland. “tim macrocarpon, marsh cranberry. N. B. bearberry; bankberry. Fortune Bay, New- ‘‘Vecein: = foundland. py. um Vitis-Tdea, rock cranberry. N. B. _ MSenes serpyllifolia, ivory plums. Washington Co., Me. — capillaire; maiden-hair ;* teaberry- New é Brunswick. - ; E Antostaphy los uva-urst, crowberry. Barnstable, Mass. ; Kinnikinnik, “ Newfoundland. | | Yigen rockberry. Fortune Bay, Newfoundland. repens, shad-flower. Conn. apparently given from supposed aphrodisiac qualities, or because ations. : rte 19s : This is an abbreviation for “ whortleberry.” * ame, attached to a description of the plant, »_ Protest by a botanist in England at the idea of the _*PoSed to flower and fruit in New Brunswick ! was the occasion of an maidenhair (fern) 374 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Gaultheria procumbens, young plantlets ; drunkards.!_ Barnstable, Mass. youngsters.2, Me.; Mass, jinks or chinks. N.H.; Mass. young chinks. Mason, N. H. pippins.? Stratham, N. H.; Central Mass. young ivories ; ivory plugie ivory leaves; ivory plums. Ipswich, ‘Mass. .. mountain tea. Eastern Ohio. ivy-berry. N. B. deer-berry. (Locality ?) one-berry. .(Locality ?) chicken-berry. Penn. Kalmia latifolia, spoon-hunt. Mason, N. H. Kalmia angustifolia, sheep-poison. N. E. spoon-wood ivy. Conn. Rhododendron viscosum, swamp-pink. Allston, Mass. Khododendron nudiflorum, election pink. Hillsborough, N. H. river pink. Cavendish, Vt. swamp pink. Parts of N. E. swamp apple. E. Mass. honeysuckle. Md. Rhododendron Rhodora, lambkill. N. B. Chimaphila umbellata, noble pine; bittersweet. N. H. love-in-winter. Maine. Chimaphila maculata, ratsbane ; wild arsenic. Blue Ridge, Va. ses uniflora, coneehiineset N.- Fe ghost-flower. N. B. DIAPENSIACE. Pyxidanthera barbulata, pyxie moss. N. J. PRIMULACE&. a Primula grandiflora, polyanthus. So. Vt.; Cambridge, Mass. ; . eid, cups-and-saucers. Mansfield, O. Trientalis Americana, Star-of-Bethlehem. N. H. star anemone. Cambridge. APOCYNACEZ. Vinca minor, myrtle. General. ? Believed by children to ——€ ? Young berries and shoo * Young leaves. Popular Names of Plants. 375 7 ASCLEPIADACES. ) Astlepias tuberosa, white root ; yellow milk-weed. W. Mass. GENTIANACEA. Gentiana Andrewsit, blind gentian. Haverhill, Mass. | POLEMONIACEE. | Phlox pilosa, sweetwilliam. Fort Worth, Tex. Phlox subulata, flowering moss. No. Ohio. - Phlo, cult. sp., Lady Washington. Mansfield, O. Polemonium reptans, bluebell. Mansfield, O. : BORRAGINACES. Cynoglossum officinale, sheep-lice. No. Ohio. | Ethinospermum Virginicum, soldiers. E. Mass. | CONVOLVULACES. D Cnvoloulus sepium, creepers. Mansfield, O. ¢ Rutland beauty. Temple, N. H. uscuta sp., love-vine. Fort Worth, Tex. SOLANACE. Jimson or Jimpson! weed. W. and S. Mansfield, O. i Datura Stramonium, } Datura Tatula, _ sum vulgare, privy ; Jackson vine ; jasmine. jessamine. Stratham, N. H. . li SCROPHULARIACEE. : maria vulgaris, Jacob’s ladder. Parts of N. E. bread-and-butter. Ipswich, Mass. " Antinrss dead men’s bones. Troy, N. Y. — a. tnum majus, lion-mouth. Mansfield, O. — ¢ glabra, bammany (for balmony >). Belleisle, N. B. — ardia quercifolia (?), corn-flower. Hillsborough Co., N. H. pe, feculoric (’) sors . lela coccinea, paint-brush. Peoria, Ill.; N. H.; Hemmingford, Ge: Indian paint-brush. Mass. Red Indians. Mass. : Wickakee.2 Mass. election posies. Dudley, Mass. ae prairie fire. Wisconsin. Evidently a corruption of Jamestown, where the plant is most “rupted form of the name is universa An Indian name abundant. This 376 The Botanical Gazette. BIGNONIACEZ. Lecoma radicans, foxglove. Chestertown; Md. VERBENACE. Verbena stricta, fever-weed.1_ Peoria, Ill. | LABIAT. | Nepeta Glechoma, Robin runaway. N. H. creeping Charlie ; Jack-over-the-ground ; Gill-over- the-ground.: E. Mass. wild snake-root. Cambridge, Mass. crow-victuals.2, Chestertown, Md. Brunella vulgaris, carpenter-weed. N. H. NYCTAGINACE. Mirabilis Falapa, pretty-by-night. Fort Worth, Tex. AMARANTACEA. | Gomphrena globosa, French clover. No. Ohio. globes. So. Vt. CHENOPQDIACE. Salicornia herbacea, chicken’s toes. Kittery, Me. POLYGANACEZ. — Rhaponticum, pie-plant. General in Middle States and west Fee acetosella, horse-sorrel. Mansfield, O. toad’s sorrel. Stratham, N. H. cow-sorrel.? Miramichi, N. B. gentlemen’s sorrel. Cambridge, Mass. sheep-sorrel. Wisconsin ; So. Vt. Polygonum aviculare, wire-grass. No. Ohio. door-grass. So. Ind. Polygonum acre, turkey-troop. Long Island, N. Y. EUPHORBIACEZ. Euphorbia maculata, milkweed. No. Ohio. Euphorbia marginata, Snow-on-the-mountains. N. H. ; Neb. Euphorbia Cyparissias, tree-moss. Mansfield, O. cypress. Rye Beach, N. H. butternut. Harmony, Me. Irish moss. N. B. : ¢ _pought to be a specific for fever and ague. * Name used by the negroes. 8 Usually pronounced " cow-serls.” ] Popular Names of Plants. Euphorbia Lathyris, mole-tree.1_ No. Ohio. | JUGLANDACE. Carya tomentosa, bull-nut. Peoria, IIl. MYRICACE. _ Myrica cerifera, candle-berry. Worcester Co., Mass. CONIFER, larix Americana, Juniper-tree. Newfoundland. Juniperus communis, hackmatack. Ipswich, Mass. : fairy circle. E. Mass. Juniperus sabina, var. procumbens, savin.” Newfoundland. ORCHIDACE. 4rethusa bulbosa, dragon’s mouth. Dudley, Mass. — Habenaria orbiculata, Solomon’s seal. Barre, Vt. Habenaria fimbriata, meadow pink. Mass. Opripedium acaule, nerve-root. N. B. : whip-poor-will. Boston, Mass. Opripedium Spectabile, nerve-root. . B. | whip-poor-will shoes. Conn. SCITAMINE. ‘ Canna Indica, adder’s spear. Waltham, Mass. Pi AMARYLLIDACE2. i Narcissus Pseudo-Narcissus, Easter-flower. Mansfield, O. a ke. d Stratham, N. H. MESSus poeticus, single daffy. Stratham, N. IRIDACEZ. es : spas crocus. Stratham, N. H. c versicolor, poison flag. flag-lily. water-flag. >? S : liver-lily. S snake-lily. : Pelamcanda Chinensis, dwarf tiger-lily . Mansfield, “2 tie | : Supposed to keep moles out of gardens. : bsg berries used in domestic medicine, and book * These names are taken from Hobbs’ Botanical Ha ; 377 and called face-and-eye berries. 378 The Botanical Gazette. [November, LILIACE&. Smilax rotundifolia, biscuit-leaves ; bread-and-butter.2 Allston, Mass. wait-a-bit.2, E. Mass. nigger-head. Miramichi, N. B. Muscari botryoides, baby’s breath. E. Mass. : bluebell. Chestertown, Md. bluebottle. Mansfield, O. Yucca filamentosa, thread-and-needle. Mass. oN. ve’s darning needle. Fort Worth, Texas. Matanthemum Canadense, cowslip. Dennysville, Me. lily-of-the-valley ; two-leaved Solomon's seal. N. H. Clintonia borealis, cow-tongue. Aroostook Co., Me.; N. B. heal-all. N. B. Oakesia sessilifolia, wild oats. N. H. Lilium superbum, nodding lilies ; Turk’s head. Mass. Erythronium Americanum, yellow bells. Boston (?). Lrillium erectum, dish-cloth or stinking dish-cloth. Franklin Cen- ot ae aie € bumble-bee root. New England. squaw-root. Fi. Benjamins. So. Vt. : stinking Benjamin. N.B. (Any Trillium in N.B. is called Benjamin.) Trillium grandifforum, white lilies. No. Ohio ; Chestertown, Md. Trinity lily. Wisconsin. Trillium erythrocarpum, Benjamins. New England. COMMELINACEZ. Tradescantia crassifolia, wandering Jew. General. inch-plant. Salem, Mass. joint-plant. Cambridge, Mass. Jacob’s ladder. Hemmingford, P. Q. ARACEZ. Arisema triphyllum, bog onion. Worcester Co., Mass. wild turnip. Stowe, Vt. Jack-in-the-pulpit. General. a Mek Symplocarpus Jetidus, Polk-weed (poke weed ?). Brookline, " The young leaves eaten by children. : by its stout : a of the difficulty of tearing loose clothing caught DY prick ‘ Popular Names of Plants. 379 GRAMINE#, finchrus tribuloides, sand-burr. Ill. and westward. La mays, a species of pop-corn, with variegated ears; guinea-corn.? ansfield, O. idlow kernels, striped with red; calico corn. Ill. long, indented kernels; dent corn. General. horse-tooth corn. Central Ill. FILICES. Pieris aquilina, hog-brake. N. H. Osmunda regalis, buck-horn. Worcester Co., Mass. Osmunda cinnamomea, fiddle-heads.2 Central Me. | Omuinda sp., fiddle-heads. Petit Codiac, N. B. LYCOPODIACES. Ljoopodium clavatum, coral evergreen. saps N. H. . creeping Jenny. B. Lycopodium dendroideum, bunch evergreen, Stratham, N. H. crowfoot. Chestertown, Md. | Lycopodium complanatum, creeping Jenny. Bedford, Mass. liberty. Chestertown, Md. ground-cedar. N. B. MUSCINEZ. | Pilytrichum commune, oad bread. Dennysville, Me. S m-suckers.? Stratham, N. H. Brum Sp., eeawheas.. Mansfield, O. : i FUNGI. x imenomycetes (any umbrella-shaped species), devil's | pjitimore, Md. 5 allus sp., death-baby.* Salem, Mass Stik apes (the smut of Indian corn), Devil’s snuff-box. Ches- umbrellas. — oS = a bellidiftor (a common lichen), red-cup moss. General in ’ Because s ty, peckled like a guinea-fowl. —. this name the unrolling fronds considerably sought - re os So call i ‘Pores, from the supposed spirituous taste of the pasty mass - unripe — from t death in the family near whose ne he fancy that they foretell dea waking ont ta Serr ss spring up. I have known of intelligent people “ vk < eorued of these as soon as they ap ppeared i in the 8 380 The Botanical Gazette. [November, Usnea sp. (a tufted hair-like lichen), whisker-moss. Mansfield, O. ALG. Laminaria (saccharina?). Venus’s apron-strings. Brookline, Mass. Laminaria longicruris, Devil's apron-strings; Deb's apron-strings. Portland, Me. Devil’s apron. N. E. coast. Spirogyra and allied confervaceae, frog-spit. U. S. frog-spawn. Parts of N. B BRIEFER ARTICLES. The systematic position of Entosthodon Bolanderi—In February, 1889, Dr. Edward Palmer, collecting in Lower California for the De- partment of Agriculture, found this species in thevicinity of Port San Quentin, about a hundred miles south of San Diego. This greatly extends southward the range of this species. It looks much like Funaria Californica Sulliv. & Lesq., in outward appearance, but differs from it in the more acuminate leaves, in the capsule more long-necked and constricted under the orifice when dry and in the mamillate lid. Closer examination of the plants, which are in excellent condition, shows furthermore only a rudimentary peristome; the costa ceases above the middle of the leaf; the cells near the apex of the leaf are more elongated. A search in the material of the closely allied genus Entosthodon led to the discovery of this identical species under the name of Entos- thodon Bolanderi Lesq. The one specimen in the National Herba- rium comes from the herbarium of Lesquereux himself, and is labelled: “Entosthodon Bolanderi “esq. Ad terram argillosam, prope oan Francisco, Californie. No. 236. Leg. Bolander.” ee A comparison of Palmer’s plants with this specimen, and with the figures in Sulliv. Icon. Suppl. t. 17, shows them to agree in all respects, except that the figure and description make no reference to the #/¢” rudimentary peristome, distinctly present in the specimens of Lesque- reux collected by Bolander, as well as in Palmer's specimens. — oa peristome is as pronounced as in Funaria microstoma. In specimens of Funaria Californica in the National Herbarium, it is not nearly S° well developed as figured in Sulliv. Icon. Suppl. t. 18, but 18 almost 2 1892. | Briefer Articles. 381 tudimentary as in the plants collected by Palmer. So that practically there remain only two prominent points of distinction between Fu- haria Californica and Entosthodon Bolanderi: the /d, being convex inthe former and mamillate in the latter; and the costa, passing to the apex in the former, and only to about the middle in the latter. : The color of the peristome, described as “ pale, whitish, granulose,”’ isfound in both the specimens of Bolander and those recently col- lected by Palmer, to be in fact red, granulose, longitudinally striate, and distinctly articulate. This discrepancy is quite likely due to the dif- ference in maturity of the material examined. The calyptra, referred toin a note under the species in the Manual of N. A. Mosses as “five lobed at base and rather mitrate,” is in Dr. Palmer’s material usually split open down one side, and at base is more often three or four lobed, this lobing being rather irregular. The calyptra is thus on the whole asin Funaria. This, and especially the presence of an inner Peristome, makes necessary the transfer of this species of Entosthodon to Funaria; it should be called Funaria Bolanderi (Lesq.).—Joun M. Houzincrr, Department of Agriculture, Washington, DA 4 probable new category of carnivorous plants.— The fact that members of the genus Polyporus are in the habit of catching and digesting small insects is not generally known. At least after a care- fal examination of such literature as happens to be at hand, the writer unable to discover any reference to what is a distinct and curious : Phenomenon in the life history of some of these large and interesting et In Polyporus applanatus the method of catching and devour- _-Wng the insects has been studied by me, and a brief description may a ' place at the present time. Whether or not the habit alluded to ‘i el been described by other students I cannot yet be sure, but it 1s es “ently unknown in American writings to permit of attention in is Pages, = Polyporus applanatus (Pers.) Wallr. is common arou “Snka, where it occurs on its ordinary hosts, and also a i considerable abundance. The large size — one nd Lake Minne- on Zilia Amert- -third of a me- : ey the under surface of the plant, where they oe ng feed upon the soft substance of the hyme io age gnats, together with larger flies, may be fou nophore. osqui- M nd upon the under 382 The Botanical Gazette. [November, surface in large numbers at certain times of the day, notably in the evening or towards the middle of the afternoon. I have not been able to discover any secretion that might be attractive to the insects given off by the plant, but there may be such. In walking over the minutely perforated surface an occasional fly may be seen to get its feet caught between the clefts and is then unable to extricate itself. It shortly dies and lies flat upon the hymenophore surface, Whether the death is due to poisoning or simply to fatigue, Ihave not determined. At any rate there is very promptly sent up around the body of the insect a mycelial growth from the interior of the pores of the plant, and in a few hours the insect is completely cov- ered by the fungus filaments. For atime it may be seen as a hum- mock or elevation on the hymenophore, but shortly, through the absorption of its substance into the tissue of the fungus, it disappears as an elevated area and is discernable solely through its imparting a slightly lighter color to the portion of the hymenium lying around it. T have in my collection one of these Polyporus fruits, about six inches in diameter, with seventeen small flies captured and digested —some of them so completely destroyed that there is scarcely more than a vague stain left to mark the spot where they lay, and others of a whit- ish hue and lying in high relief on the tinted lower surface. In the case of those that are thoroughly digested the plant produces pores afresh through the remains of their bodies, and the trace of their original presence becomes almost obliterated. Those that are partially digested are not penetrated by the pores but the mycelial covering 1s of a solid texture. It is quite like that of the border of the hymeno- phore. Nor dothe penetrating pores appear until the flies are reduced almost to the level of the general hymenium surface. This phenomenon is an interesting one, for it shows how a structure devised for another end may be devoted to an accessory line of wor and may in time come to acquire an accessory function. The Polypo- Tus can not be conceived to derive very marked benefit from the small substance that it is able to obtain from the unfortunate flies, but it 1s easy to see how such a practice if persisted in might develop into @ highly important nutritive habit. It is unquestionably true that the plant derives some nutriment from these flies, for where they fall and taise the level of the hymenium there are more pores produced than at other points of similar size, This would indicate that the habit of fly-catching which is practiced by the Polyporus applanatus might de- velop into something of real importance to the species. cS I shall be glad to hear from others who have noticed this habit 9 Polyporinez.— Conway MACMILLAN, University of Minnesota. 1892. ] Editorial. 383 EDITORIAL. A LIVE MAN is readily distinguished from a dead one, and if the man is alive to some important interest it needs no search light or commit- tee of investigation to make the fact apparent. The statement applies no less forcefully to bodies of men than to individuals. Atthe recent meeting at Rochester a ninth part of the time occupied by the Ameri- can Association for the Advancement of Science in its annual sessions was set apart to the exclusive control of the botanists by the establish- ment of a botanical section. This came about chiefly through the efforts of the non-botanical members of the society, who said that the botanists were so numerous and active, had so many and valuable papers, were such an important element, that it was their due; and so while mathematics and astronomy must share rooms, officers and time, as well as geology and geography and some other subjects, botany has anexclusive portion. It was evident to the Association that the bot- anists constituted a live body. That this appearance of activity, which did not escape even those who probably possess but an indistinct notion of the domain of bot- any, is well grounded, was abundantly demonstrated during the ses- sions in numerous ways, and in none better than in the action upon the question of astable nomenclature. In the most business like man- _ her, and with an enthusiasm, directness and good feeling which would have done credit to any deliberative body, the question that for years" has been supposed to endanger the rational progress of the science and _ Mthe hands of the more youthful and radical advocates threatened to Plunge American botany into chaos, was taken up, discussed, the most important features formulated and agreed to, a delegate to the con- _ Yention at Genoa appointed, the money to defray his expenses sub- _ Seribed, and the mission to secure the co-operation of the botanists of Europe begun before the session at Rochester had closed. The results _ Ot the Congress at Genoa have been most satisfactory, and are espec: Tally flattering to the foresight and zeal of American botanists, whose “ews have received marked consideration. ; __ There is, therefore, no reason to think that the botanists of this _ Sountry cannot do well whatever they undertake. There 1s further- . © NO reason to suppose that they will shirk a manifest responsibil- My; and yetthey are dangerously near such a point. Whether th 384 The Botanical Gazette. [ November, free publication of their proceedings, but the proposition has been rejected. To be sure, a committee has been appointed to arrange a program of subjects for next year’s meeting at Madison. But no enthusiasm has yet manifested itself. It is, however, certainly true that the circum- stances are particularly propitious for the largest,the most cosmopoli- tan, the most notable gathering in 1893 that botany has ever had in this country. There will be a nnmber of distinguished foreign specialists in attendance, and the fame and benefits of the convention will not be confined within our own geographical borders. If there is a single botanist, or any number of botanists, who has a suggestion, a word of encouragement to the committee, or any opinion regarding the project, now is the time to give it expression through the journals. Silence means apathy, but what is wanted is enthusiasm. CURRENT LITERATURE. Canadian Mosses.* The Catalogue of Canadian Plants has now reached the mosses. The list with its annotations and descriptions of new species makes an octavo pamphlet of nearly 300 pages. Mr. Macoun has been a most industrious collector and the Herbarium of the Geological Survey will need to be consulted now by every student of our moss flora. Since 1861 he has been accumulating the material which is here elaborated. 953 Species’ are listed, and numerous varieties, a considerably greater number than were included in 1884 in Lesquereux & James Manual for the whole of North America. It 1s unfortunate that Mr. Macoun was not more cautious in the choice of bryologists to work up these rich collections. Undoubtedly he has found many new species; but no one can believe that ar" out of 953 are previously undescribed! Both Kindberg, who has been his chief collaborator, and Miiller are looked upon by the best bryologists as too much inclined to establish species upon insufficient materia and slight differences (to put the case mildly). Indeed the catalogue itself bears abundant evidence of this tendency. aes iad comparison of the determinations of the centuries of Canadidl : 2 Part viii, 1892. *Macoun, Joun and Kinppere, N. C. —Catalogue of Canadian Plants. VI. ~ Musci, (Geological and Natural History Survey of Canada.) Svo. pP- fia ee printed for the government by W. F. Brown and Co. —25 cents. ?Fide Mrs. E. G. Britton in Bud/. Torr. Bot. Club. 1892.) Current Literature. : 385 Musci, many of which were named by Kindberg, with the names given inthis list shows gross carelessness either at one time or the other. The definitions of the alleged new species, nearly one-fourth of which are sterile, are inexcusably bad. They are so brief, unsystematic, compar- ative, and in such bad English that it 1s doubtful if the plants intended can be identified without a re-study of the nearly inaccessible types. For although Mr. Macoun states that “a duplicate of every specimen sent to Dr. Kindberg has been mounted and placed in the herbarium of this department” these cannot be considered the types, how- ever helpful they may be. Altogether we must conclude that what might have been a work of the greatest value to American bryologists has its good distributed through a heap of rubbish which somebody must sort over before the good can be separated from the bad. For there is much that is valu- able, and the indefatigable industry of the Canadian Botanist can- not be rendered entirely nugatory by the poor judgment of his Euro- pean collaborators. Contributions from the National Herbarium. The latest of these was issued September 2oth, and torms No. 5 of the first volume. Its contents are as follows: 1. List of plants col- lected by Dr. Edward Palmer in 1890, on Carmen Island, by J. N. Rose. This island is in the lower part of the Gulf of California, 120 miles _ South of Guaymas, and, so far as known, has been potanically explored _ only by Dr. Palmer. The Flora is almost identical with that of the _ feldt, and A. W. Evans. This part contains six divisions: (1) List of _ Plants from Cocos Island, by J. N. Rose. This island lies about 500 niles southwest of Panama. (2) List of plants from ee : Tslands, by J. N. Rose. The plants of these famous islands were first _ Sollected by Darwin. (3) List of Ferns, from southern Patagonia, 4 D.C. Eaton, (4) List of Mosses, from Fuegia and Patagonia, yy C. Eaton. (5) List of Liverworts from Southern Patagonia, by A. “Vans, with two plates. (6) List of Lichens f with full synonymy and range. TheH. falcaria “S Polymorphic character, and 5 varieties of it propose 386 The Botanical Gazette. [November, species are described, and the whole revision gives evidence of a very painstaking work. 4. Systematic and alphabetic index of new species of North American Phanerogams and Pteridophytes, published in 1891, compiled by Josephine A. Clark. This index supplies a very great desideratum, and is properly supplied to botanists by the govern- ment. There is also in preparation an index covering preceding years back to 1885, and the promise is given hereafter of an annual index. It is startling to find that a list of the new species of North American vascular plants published in a single year occupies nearly 24 pages, but the number is very much reduced when it is noticed that all changes in nomenclature which have involved new combinations are included. The Division of Botany has put students of systematic Botany under great obligation in preparing this index and in promis- ing its continuance. NOTES AND NEWS. Rev. F. D. Ketsry, of Helena, Montana, has accepted the chair of Botany at Oberlin College. He is to spend the winter and spring at Harvard University. Dr. R. Cuopat, Professor of Botany at thé University of Geneva, Switzerland, desires copies of papers written by American botanists or the library of the university. THE FUNGOUS DISEASES OF Iowa CEREALS are briefly treated by Prof- L. H. Pammel, especially the rusts and smuts, in a recent Bulletin (No. 18) of the Iowa Experiment Station. PRESENTATION EXERCISES were held October 15th, by the botanical. seminary of the University of Nebraska, when a bust of Darwin was placed in the Herbarium of the University. Mr. J. B. Farmer, for some time past demonstrator of botany at Oxford University, has been appointed assistant professor of botany at the Royal College of Science in South Kensington, as successor to Dr. D. H. Scott, who has gone to the Jodell Laboratory at Kew. In a handsomely printed pamphlet of 78 pages, Professor J. Humphrey gives a very pein tant eet of Am st Trees. The work is designed primarily for the citizens of Amherst, but it conan much valuable information for the general reader, and notes that wi be of use to the professional botanist. 1892. ] Notes and News. 387 IN THE cabal American (Sept. 3rd) is the Sr fave rid W. T. Davis, of a new hybrid oak found upon Staten Island. ol brid of Q. nigra nad 2. ilicifolia, and is named Q. Brittoni. 7 is ter ther commented upon, and tracings of leaves given in po Piccontings of the Nat. Sci. Aas "of Staten Island, for Septembe r 10 Res MARRIAGE of Mr. O. F. Cook and Miss Alice cee occurred DISEASE OF POTATOES, in which the stems turn brown at the sur- face of the ground, and the whole plant soon dies, has been observed und b orus. The eGacane can be tra phase to geraniums, beans lupines, oe not to other plants ium of the Muséum de Paris. The er is especially Sieeait cai at count of the long interference of man with the becomes well nigh impossible to repent original forms. Howeve 24 species are described, 10 of which are CTA PETROpOLITANI (Tom. XI. nen oe Jie contains the a amount of interesting material concerning the atic flora, a flora 0 or i dden collection are presented by F. erder; seventh o tent dec- ade of new Composite, by C. Win pe and poe oaaiapebe many — new plants by Batalin, carechindbicae: ‘ el. . ae REVIEW OF THE SUMMER SCHOOL pee in c, mnesota is rter cewur Salons hove * cen last Ova 188, 1882, 1883 and 1892, with an alee of 45, 75, 104 and 741 rg oo ly. The botany ey ter ty Prof. C. E. Bes essey, a TgBaY, _C. Arthur in 1882, an ; pnway ‘McMillan in 1892. Baily was omitted in 18 ANY PARTAKES of the renaissance that characterizes ap oe Administration at Brown University. The man clas : ose € Woman’s Adjunct, 40. Professor’ we pdings. There is a goo .W. T. V. Osterhout, of the Senior class, has sper “Study at Wood’s “Holl ae and acts as de monstrator in the ams spect Classes. A new building’ to accommodate the lecture rooms, : om and herbarium i is a crying necessity. ' 388 The Botanical Gazette. -. [November, E MORPHOLOGY OF THE FLOWER of Anthoxanthum has been studied by Mr. Theo. Holm in malformed flowers found in the Smith- sonian park, at Washington, D.C. The subject forms an illustrated THE Journal of Botany for October contains the description of a new Ranunculus from W. Scotland, allied apparently to R. Flammula, Mr. Baker’s Synopsis of Malvez continues with species of Sida, this number containing 6 new species. The Rev.W. Moyle Rogers also con- tinues his “Essay at a Key to British Rubi”, which if successful will be agreat relief to British botanists. Mr. George Massee also pays his respects in a sprightly fashion to Mr. G. Romanes, in a review of his “Darwin and after Darwin. Prof. Geo. L. Goodale and Prof. John M. Coulter, which are printed in full, there are eighteen botanical papers, all but two in the form of very brief abstracts, often consisting of only a few lines. The papers by Professors Bessey and Beal, on transpiration and movement of water in plants, cover four pages each. have pefectly developed archegonia. This clearly a eee two cells ng into a prothallium, where normally only the lower so develops. Or, bid sncependant mother cells may possibly have developed into pro allia. PLATE XxX. ANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. _ MARTIN on ASTER and SOLIDAGO. LOIS AO Pa: Hos 3 SS a se we oe oe PLATE XxI - HOLM on LEERSIA. © 4 Ces BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. 5 DECEMBER, 1892. AB Lt i BP BOTANICAL GAZETTE . e EDITORS: 7 JOHN M. COULTER, University of Indiana, Bloomington, Ind. CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis. = J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind. CONTENTS: es fer Arti ari Moritz: hottie 2) ot ie} wn Ss. a = c B aw | ca ao} ° or om B ct) io) be = e) wn cr im) ° =) wn - a = ° af w very much like a Pandanus, is troublesome to get through, and often have we found ourselves walking on the tops of the bushes, three or four feet above the ground. As frequent - tough convolvuli and ipomoeas kept entangling our legs, PFO gress was rather slow. (Zo be concluded.) Leland Stanford Funior University. 1892. ] Briefer Articles. ‘“ BRIEFER ARTICLES. Carl Moritz Gottsche.—Carl Moritz Gottsche, who died Sept. 28th, at Altona, near Hamburg, was born there July 3, 1808. He has beena practicing physician in his native village for over a half century, and * during an equal period, an ardent student of the Hepaticae, issuing a large number of publications thereon which vary from a few pages of critical notes to elaborate monographs. From his first serious publi- cations in 1843-5! down to his work in recent years there cannot be said to be a single careless issue from his hand. In order to more satisfactorily illustrate his papers, he early learned the art of the en- graver and hissuccess in this direction can best be seen in his papers, especially in the matchless plates of his Mextkanske Levermosser. His botanical interest commenced with the group he continued to study. Infact his contributions to other botanical fields are scarcely worth mentioning in comparison. His first papers were chiefly morphological and dealt on the one hand with that curious link be- - tween the thallose and foliose Hepatice, Haplomitrium Hookeri, and _ the equally curious but scarcely circumscribed marsupiocarpous Hepa- _ticae which he called “Jungermanniae Geocalyceae.” In 1844-1847 ap- peared the Synopsis Hepaticarum which was the combined work of Got- tsche and two older men, Lindenberg and Nees von Esenbeck. Although the former had published a monograph of the European species as early as 1829? followed by the more elaborate one by the latter in 1833-38,? Gottsche’s name appears first on the title page and it is evident that he did a large part of the work. This work contains de- scriptions of over 1600 species of Hepaticae and is the last summary of the group that has appeared, although the number of known species has more than doubled, He was further associated with Lindenberg in publication of Species Hepaticarum (1839-5 1), an elaborate work tempting to illustrate all the known species, which for lack of support pped short with the genera Plagiochila, Lepidozia and Mastigobryum L ania}. In 1856 he became associated with Rabenhorst in issuing cates of European Hepatic (Hepatice Europex) which extend- © 66 decades (nos. 1-660), and which owe their chief value to r0ttsche’s elaborate notes and icones which appear on the labels to the specimens. It is unfortunate that the numbered specimens of this ies were often carelessly put up and sometimes badly mixed; while Anatomisch-physiologi tiber Haplomitrium Hookeri a3 oe eee at errscgermannie Geocalyeee. (1845). Botb Papers were published in Acta Acad. Caes.-Leop. *Synopsis Hepaticarum Europaearum. 4to. Bonn, 1829. pe techichte der europiischen Leberm-oose. 4 vols, 12° ., Berlin and au, 1833-38. i 7 418 The Botanical Gazette. [December, this was in no way the fault of Gottsche, it detracts from the value of his notes not to have with them, in each case, samples of the same plant on which the notes were made. While we have not space here to mention all of Gofttsche’s work‘, we must call attention to two of his papers that are of special in- terest to Americans. The first is on the Hepatice of the U. S. of Col- umbia* and the second is on Hepaticz of Mexico* and more especi- ally bears on our own flora. Both are elaborate works, both are elegantly illustrated by Gottsche’s own hand, in both the flora is very fully represented and the monographs constitute a broad and substan- tial beginning to any further study of the Hepaticz of these lands. Un- like so many pioneer works, no time will have to be squandered over two or three line descriptions in order to ascertain what was most like- ly intended by the describer, for the descriptions are as carefully writ- ten as the drawings are elegantly engraved. Dr. Gottsche leaves an extensive herbarium made all the more valu- able by his elaborate sketches of the species which he invariably made in his study of any form. Better than all else he leaves a mem- ory which extends over half a century of friendly help he has freely given to students of the Hepatic in all lands.—L. M. U. An edible lichen not heretofore noted as such.—Zxdocarpon minta- tum Schaer. has been collected by me in many states, and is abundant in Tennessee. It has also been sent to me from Japan and Cuba, two widely diverse localities. It inhabits calcareous rocks and may easily be mistaken for Uméilicaria, two species of which it resembles. I doubt if any writer has noticed or commended this lichen as anarticle of diet. But Mr. Minakata, who is a distinguished scholar and natur- alist, and who has lately spent two years in the United States in study and travel, informs me that large quantities are collected in the moun- tains of Japan for culinary purposes, and largely exported to China as an article of luxury. Hc expresses surprise that no attention is paid to it here. The name by which it is known in Japan is ‘wafaka, mean- ing “stone-mushroom.” Properly treated it resembles tripe—W. W- CaLKins, Chicago, ///. ‘ A new Tabebuia from Mexico and Central America: Tabebuia Doe nell-Smithii n. sp., PLare xxvi.—A tree 50 to 75 feet high, often 4 feet in diameter: leaves palmately-compound on long peduncles 5 to 1° eat aoa sanebamal iad decanter _ ‘As we are so soon to publish a full bibliography of the Hepatice, a complete list of Dr. Gottsche’s writings will there be given. *Hepatice in Triana et Planchon: Prodromus Flore Novo-Granatensis- Ann. des Sc. Nat., 5th ser., 1. 95—198, t. xvit-xx (1864). er a SDe Mexikanske Leverm . efter Prof. Fr. Liebmann's Samling. ee Vid. Salsk. Skrift. v1, 97-380, t. 1-xx (1867). ge 1892.] Briefer Articles. 419 inches long; leaflets 7, very variable in size (the largest on petiolues r to 3% inches long), oblong to ovate, acuminate, rounded or truncate at base, serrate, glabrate in age, 2 to ro inches long, often 3 inches broad: flowers arranged in a large terminal panicle of small cymes, 8 inches long, with short glandular-pubescence throughout: cymes few- flowered, with deciduous scarious bracts; pedicels 6 lines long: calyx closed in bud, deeply cleft and two-lipped in flower, 6 lines long: corolla yellow, tubular, 5-lobed; tube 1 to 1% inches long; limb 1% inches broad: stamens 4, included, didynamous; filaments incurved, glabrous except at base; anther cells glabrous, oblong; sterile filament 1% lines long: ovary sessile: pods 12 inches or more long, 1o-ribbed, _glandular-pubescent and loculicidally dehiscent: seeds in 2 rows.— Common on the mountains about Colima and cultivated about the town. Collected by Capt. John Donnell Smith, at Cuyuta in the De- partment of Escuintla, at an alt. of 200 feet, April, 1890, no. 2070; and, also, by Dr. Edward Palmer, at Colima, Jan. 9 to Feb. 6, 1891, no. 1098. This is said to be one of the most beautiful trees of Mexico, and is against the sky like golden clouds. . The following note is from a letter of J. D. Smith, Jan. 7, 1892: “The $ were too branchless for my servant to climb, too stout for him to Il with his machete, and too high for me to discern what manner of were those which occasionally showed themselves among the ets. My flowers were all picked up on the ground. I think there Must be many trees in those countries, of which botanists have not 4 . been able easily to collect specimens, and which, therefore, remain known.” have not been able to place in any known species this pyre tree. It seems curious that a tree so widely distributed, of such at- ained unknown to botanists. The species, while not agreeing 1 all ects with Zadcbuia, answers better to this than to any other known us. In its inflorescence and ribbed pods it is more like Godmannia Cytistax, but does not agree in other particulars. —J. By, Rosh, 't of Agriculture, Washington, D. C. 420 The Botanical Gazette. [December, The ogeasional cross.—When in 1876 I addressed the meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science at Detroit,! taking for my text what I then regarded as an extravagance, the exact language of a great teacher inscience: “All plants with conspicuously colored flowers, or powerful odors, or honeyed secretions, are fertilized by insects; all with inconspicuous flowers, and especially such as have pendulous anthers, or incoherent pollen, are fertilized by the wind” I did not expect to see the proposition so widely modified as it is to-day. Our great leader, Asa Gray, wrote to me reiterating the strength of the position I was combating, and in the curt way quite allowable in the correspondence of friends whose regard for each other no difference of opinion could weaken, “dared” me to produce an instance of a flower as above characterized, that was not arranged for cross-fertilization. It was chiefly this “daring” that has led me in recent years to produce-the instances. The broad view soon became modified so as to read that the plants were so arranged as to pollinate themselves in many instances when insects failed to do the work, and I doubt very much whether there is a prominent botanist to-day, who will deny that-there are numerous instances in which sweet and colored flowers are so arranged that cross-fertilization 1s next to impossible. Indeed it has come to be quite frequent for authors on the relations between flowers and insects, when noting the contradictive facts to simply observe that an “occasional cross is not improbable. It may not be useless at this stage of the progress of thought to inquire, what is the physiological value of an “occasional cross”? No one familiar with nature can fail to see that, of the millions of seeds annnally produced by plants, an almost imperceptible fraction only come to seed bearing individuals, and the seeds from the “occa- sional cross” can scarcely have any record in the progressive history . of the race. Suppose we take Mr. Robertson’s illustration of Mol/ugo verticillata (p. 274). I am satisfied that the “occasional cross” never occurs, and that “spontaneous self-pollination may take place” 1s putting the case with gratuitous mildness. A microscope would show that not only are the pollen-sacs disrupted and the pollen discharged over the pistil before the flower opens; but so long that the ovarium has commenced to assume the brown tint of ripeness, and the seeds,with full cotyledons, have reached their full size. But suppose this not to be the case, what chance has an “occasional cross” to get the resultant seeds into the reproductive stage again? I have before me a single plant of less than average size. It is one-sided, and extends over half _ a circle witha twelve inch radius. I find in one seed vessel just 30 *See Proc. Am. Ass. xxiv. Pp. 224. 1892. | Briefer Articles. 421 seeds, and there have been already matured or on the road to maturity e372 seed vessels, with 11,160 seeds. How many of these would get _ through the long chapter of accidents and produce flowering plants next year? I venture to say not a hundred—possibly not ten. What chance has an “occasional cross” to benefit the race in a scheme like : that proposed? And then we find that those which get more than an “occasional : _ cross” do not get along any better for it. Take Mr. Robertson’s illus- _ trations again. Gaura biennis I believe to be more dependent on insect aid than he himself has discovered, though none of those he names have any hand whatever in it, while its close ally Gaura parviflora is just as absolute a self fertilizer. And if CEnothera fruticosa is _ $0 arranged that self-pollination is impossible—a fact of which I am : by no means sure—how about its neighbor nothera biennts, which is _ one of the closest self-fertilizers in the whole family, and yet has made its way not only all over the American continent, but has invaded the old world as well! _ I repeat, where does the physiological advantage of the “occasional cross” come in?—THomas MEEHAN, Germantown, Philadelphia. Sullivantia Hapemani—tIn the November GAZETTE (p. 348), owing to undue haste in printing, this species appeared as a Heuchera. The _ Oversight was unfortunate, but it is to be hoped that the correction can overtake the blunder. It is a matter of some interest to discover in our flora a third species of Swd/vanta, and that, too, with range In- termediate between that of the other two. S. Ohionis of the north — central states (Ohio to Iowa and Minnesota) has always: been OOF sidered a rare and interesting plant; and 5S. Oregana of the Willa- Mette and Columbia Rivers still more so. This third species, from the Big Horn Mountains of Wyoming, well preserves the Senne Th arance, and would be recognized at a glance by those familiar with € obovate, entire, and brown at base; = ait essed at the partition. The species somewhat resembles 5S. ee but its lower habit, smaller and deeply cut leaves (the lobes pape dentate), green and 3-nerved calyx-lobes, much broader obovate La lanceolate acutish) petals, and its broad and depressed pod make ty distinct.—Joun M. Cou.rer, Bloomington, at : Vol. XVII.— No. 12. 422 The Botanical Gazette. [December, EDITORIAL. Those who are engaged in investigation cannot but regret the in- creasing tendency to the establishment by educational institutions of independent publications which are to contain the results of investiga- tions conducted at the institution or by members of its staff. It is getting to be the fashion now for all the larger colleges and universi- ties to undertake the issue of either occasional “bulletins,” or “con- tributions,” or “studies.” The agricultural experiment stations have the issue of at least four bulletins in the course of the year forced upon them by an absurd law; but these newer publications are not stimu- lated by any thing except the desire of the institution to advertise it- self. Assoon asa college comes to have graduate students, and a faculty with the leisure and ability for original work, it feels that it must follow the example of other colleges, in order to let it be known that such work is in progress. There is no plea whatever that there is any necessity for the establishment of such publications except self-ag- grandizement. It is not that worthy papers could not otherwise see the light; it is not that the regular journals and transactions of learned societies are unable or unwilling to care for the flood of manuscripts which might otherwise be poured upon them. Not that; it is solici- tude on the part of the University of B lest the University of A should become greater in reputation, or should attract more students. ' o one who is looking up the literature of any particular subject this multiplicity of irregular journals and bulletins and contributions and proceedings is simply maddening. In Germany this evil has be- come so great that almost every department of learning is compelled to have its Jahresbericht and Centralblatt, which have not only at- tempted to compass German but also all literature in their special fields. But the task is becoming herculean, and sooner or later subdivision either of territory or topic must be made. We are coming to a time, and that rapidly, when such indexes to American literature will be indispensable. Every new and especially every occasional pub- lication adds to the difficulty of collecting or keeping informed of botanical literature. It was therefore with especial pleasure that we welcomed the beginnings of such indexing in the publications of the botanical division and the division of vegetable pathology at Wash- ington on. ; The objection to the multiplication of publications is the stronger when it is seen that the benefit of advertising can be secured without : the evil complained of. The plan long pursued by Drs. Gray and Watson of the Harvard Botanic Garden, and adopted by the Crypto” __ 1892. Current Literature. 423 gamic Laboratory of the same university, and by the Herbarium of ~ Columbia College is warmly to bé commended. The series of papers _ emanating from these places bears a uniform title and each paper its ~ serial number and sub-title, of which the first article in this issue is an example. By this plan any institution which desires advertising can " secure it and at the same time utilize the ordinary channels for ob- taining publicity for its investigations. Or the plan adopted by the Johns-Hopkins University in the publi- cations of its “circulars,” and the similar one lately put into operation by the University of Minnesota in its “Quarterly Bulletin” are even more to be commended. In these there appear abstracts of any pa- pers published by students or members of the faculty, with references _ to the place of publication. They also give opportunity for the in- clusion of accounts of university organization and work, and many items of interest to alumni and educators. They thus serve admirably to show what the institutions are doing, and as advertising media could not be improved; while at the same time, instead of adding to the scattered publications which must be kept track of, they actually help to direct the student to the literature he seeks. _ By all means let the botanists of our larger institu prevent so far as possible the troublesome scattering 0 _ pers. tions endeavor to f botanical pa- CURRENT LITERATURE. * Western Grasses. ha “Grasses of the Southwest”, lately hit f agrostologists 100 plates illustrating the chi | regions of the south wanes United States. It is quickly followed Y part 1 of the “Grasses of the Pacific Slope”, in which fifty of ~ larger and economically important species are figured. aot sii Part is expected to follow soon and when completed this wil : e % American Grasses.” Most before. The plates of those of the second part of r than the first. They are g Alaska and the adjac- of Californ ted, put into the hands ef species of the arid ia, Ore: es and descriptions 0 : in ie Div oF Washington and the Baan tbat coast including ges rene 13 ae -+- Dep’t of Agric. Issued Oct. 29, 1892. Imp. i) Gov't Printing Office. 424 The Botanical Gazette. [December, lithographs by Meisel, who undoubtedly does the best work in this line of any man in the country. : The descriptions are drawn up mostly by Mr. L. H. Dewey, an assistant botanist of the division. e have much commendation forthe work, and but two adverse criticisms. It is a pity that a fuller synonymy is not given, with criti- cal notes. The plates are valuable indeed; but their value would be much enhanced by such study, with in some cases more minute and thorough dissection of flowers. However if we cannot have a whole loaf we ought to give thanks for the half. The second criticism relates to purely mechanical details. The plates of the second part of the first volume were nearly ruined by close trimming and these are cut too close also. Why not leave edges uncut, so that one trimming when bound would suffice ? Such plates deserve a broad margin, rather than a “skimpy” one. A new publication. The botanical laboratory of the University of Pennsylvania begins a new serial entitled “Contributions from the botanical laboratory of the University of Pennsylvania.”! Several similar publications having come to our attention recently, together with propositions for the establishment of others, we are moved to give expression to our views in the editorial pages on the general advisability of such issues by educational institutions. This first number is admirably got up. The typography and paper is excellent and the plates are good. The longest paper is by Dr. Macfarlane on Dionza muscipula and is directed to a study of the irritability of the leaves. This is follow- ed by ashort paper on bud propagation in Dionza, which Mr. Harsh- berger found to occur occasionally in the inflorescence. There are two papers by Dr. Wilson, one on the dioecism and proportion of stam- inate and pistillate flowers in Epigzea repens; the other (with the assis- tance of Mr. Greenman) on the movements of the leaves of Melilotus _ alba and other plants. In these researches Dr. Wilson finds that Melilotus and many other plants have a “hot sun” position for their leaves which is dependent largely upon the heat rays and the water supply, since it is intended to protect plants from excessive evapora- tion. Dr. Rothrock has two short notes, one on a monstrous form of Rudbeckia hirta, and the other on a nascent variety of Brunella vul- garis. Finally there is a chemical paper on mangrove bark tannin by Dr. Trimble, who finds this tannin quite similar to that in horse- chestnut, tormentil and rhatany. sinc ti salamat *Philadelphia: Univ. of Pa. Press, 1892. vol. 1. no. 1. 8vo, pp. 73, Pl. 13- Eo dea age ae, Sea S wie Sa TE weg Tbs. Sooo 1892. ] Open Letters. 425 Minor notices. THE SECOND BULLETIN of the U.S. Division of Vegetable Pathology is devoted to a detailed preliminary report upon the California vine disease, which appeared in sufficient amount to attract attention in 1884 and 1885. Since then its spread has been rapid until 20,000 to 25,000 acres of vineyards in S. California have been devastated. The cause of the disease has not yet been discovered. ‘This report gives an ac- count of the incubation and spread of the disease; its characteristics and its relation to various supposed causes. It seems most nearly re- ated to rougeot and folletage. ProFeEssor L. H. PamMeE has distributed copies of an elaborately illustrated lecture on the “Pollination of Flowers’’® delivered at the January meeting of the Iowa Horticultural Society. The collation of useful illustrations (though these are wretchedly printed) and the most important literature bearing on this subject makes the pamphlet a very useful one to teachers. Two other short papers, “Cross and self-fertilization in plants” and “The effects of cross-fertilization in plants” are also included in the pamphlet. OPEN LETTERS. The Botanical Congress. Since opinions are asked regarding an American eee Poe «sy at Madison next year, I give mine briefly and categorically as tol- Ows: ; t. By all means we must have acongress. Foreign tap geri ae ve wit it, the time is ripe for it, and properly arranged, I believe t Hon | : : An his action by too much a priori machinery. He must be give ly. 3. Action should be taken at once to secure a meeting of the Inter- onnec- tion with next year’s congress. : ee ini ics of general interest to DO containing a few top! gi deat vate Pager” _ Of which may well be discussed in such a presence. > aaa ° . chart 2. *Washington: Gov. Printing Office: 1892. 8°. pp. 222. pl. xxv. cha _ *Apparently privately printed. pp. 57. figs 45. 426 The Botanical Gazette. [December, -5. The date should be pushed to the very last of August or the first week in September in order to accommodate European botanists whose university duties would prevent attendance earlier. A free excursion of reasonable length (say as far as Lake Super- ior) ought to be arranged for; to this, arrangements should be added whereby foreign delegates could secure special rates to our great at- tractions in the far west should they care to make such extended ex- cursions.—Luciten M. UNpERWOOD, Greencastle, Ind. « NEWS AND NOTES. . W. H. Norris describes in the American Naturalist for August the development of the ovule of Grindelia squarrosa. D. T. MacDoveat is arranging a collecting trip to Mexico. He Mr. D. will start early in January. ose desiring plants from this region — can address him regarding the matter at LaFayette, Ind. — NEW EDITION of Koch’s “Synopsis Flore Germaniz” is to be pub- lished under the editorship of Prof. P. Ascherson. The Prussian Academy of Sciences has voted him 2,000 marks to carry onthe work. THE BOTANICAL DEPARTMENT in the Bohemian University at Prague has been strengthened by the appointment of Dr. A. Hansgirg, until now lecturer in the same institution, and Dr. R. von Wettstein, of Vienna, to professorships. CovILLE gives an interesting account of the Panamint In- Mr. F.V. Co dians of California (Am. Anthrop. v. 351), in which there is much of | IN THE Last number of Hedwigia (heft 4, 1892) Dr. C. Warnstorf describes five new species of Sphagnum: S. Labradorense of the ACUT- IFOLia, from Labrador; S. dasyphyd/um of the Cusprpata from Con- necticut; S. Or/andense from Florida; S. Mohrianum and S. Mobilense from Alabama, the three latter of the SuBSECUNDA. In THE November Gazette, (p. 341) we inadvertently omitted men- tion of the fact that the Department of Agriculture was the body that — > 1892. ] ‘Notes and News. 427 AMONG THE REPORTS of the large raids staff at work on the Government Experiment Farms A en , Canada, for 1891, aes is- Sah HE abhi of celloidin inbedding will ae sia set forth im extenso in ee ) nt articles; one . Busse in Zeiéschrift fir wis- - I-51, schluss ad F shea piaastiches Objec A uist of Ohio Uredinez and a f ict account of wheat scab, by Miss Freda Detmers, together with a short description of Lactuca Scariola, by C. E. Thorne, make up bulletin 44 of the Ohio Experi- ment Station. The list of rusts contains about 68 species. The sg ts and localities are given, and also a few additional notes. There is evidence of a lack of careful proof ea ie and the cuts “ustrating roles and wheat scab are wretchedly p PORTANT monograph of one of the sith pee gs age le = lower plats, the Oscillariee, appears in the Anna s des Scien oc cetlante VII, xv, p. 263-368, with five plates. ee wi the earlier monograph of the heterocystic Nostocacee by Bornet and Flahault, gives tolerably ee prcronroie for the determination of these plants. If some one would now put i compact form a basta of ow American species ith psaaytie: ae it would be serviceable. Dr. Byron D. HatsTeD is soon to issue a cen sa of weed-seeds. The seeds will be in convenient vials, held ina tray which is about the ' ods of Ta 3 isturb the __ stricta. _1n the proper condition, the least pine Gee will cause th = Seeds be ex oy with considerable force, and thrown two My gts feet. Mr. Walker finds see the outer seed-coat is the agent in dissemination, being a translucent shin : — naif tightly over the ee suddenly re elestically A en it bu ee sts. Further details can be had from Froc ass are described by rved he Cornell Expen- . as ost serious one, called winter bi blight, cate ie acterial nature. Growth is checke | defined yellowish ake later turning dark, the leaf cols an petal ‘Stiff, the edges drawing comansnt giving the plam 428 The Botanical Gazette. - [December, ance. Common blight (Cladosporium fulvum) and root-galls, caused by nematodes, are also described and illustrated. The results of va- rious preventive measures are given. IN A CONTRIBUTION to the physiology of collenchyma (Prings. Jahrb. f. wiss. Bot. xxiv. 145) Jonas Cohn finds that this tissue norma y con- tains in the cell wall from 60 to 70 per cent. by weight of water as i He ot ao — nm 7 i.) = re) tai a a] a n ct ie) fa i=] aq cy. n n =] ig) _— na * i@') a n ie?) c =) wn ab) ay wn Leena} ~ Q cr § fa) = fe} Fo © zs & however, to discover the relation between the mechanical peculiarities and the watery contents of collenchyma, and therefore does not sug- gest any theory as to its function. a conducting tissue of healthy and diseased li University; the la oratory as a necessary part of the college equip- ment, by Professor William Trelease, Director of the Shaw School of Botany; and the methods of geology, by Professor N. H. Winchell, seni Geologist of Minnesota. The botanical laboratories are said to investigatio BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1892. 2ST ES ee ae eee ieee ee peal NS ‘ eo inte ee oa. ee Pa Be eis ft felon i ee SRS STE SN e a es eee er LS : sa. SSS Sk Sie ‘ ri yes eaeeees SS Sa ae ae 37 oe a Le : Sr id Me be y oe - A VY Speer \N/I Pca he ee al Re ad ve = Cry (- , fa fi ga i ‘ . ON Atos 2 ty ae “7 af Bend F Saeaa ae Ese = } Ae Se - “7 f Fas Bue Ime) Var ae wr me ti) \ ee Se ae pte PAlie Gee sh ew SD gaahs BAT ~ Son t/ { JS ¢ SSE he NU, ug Se) if a nif rae ea 2 Qi ges Hy Pe wae tor ; } > } — We BNC} eee Alaree Kida l bell foxy feed Mere LNA spr 7 rn —_ aon INVA iy | si cea vee Aa oy f ?* Pee oo miele s = a Bt ty as ee = { 7} fl / es Sa on Non cok ea etn oe Smee on ND Gea ae SAO a ore Be oF pu J et} Lin tS ' ~ on Sane ae NPE Ty ca Ba Ss ~ nif (nile f-™ Vi OS \ es / Bee et lf ol ioe he Sot Sie. PP eee ahs nae eRe \ io ees / 3 Is take ° = Diospyros Mod Seagrng, 181, 183, 184, 186, 187. tion in Florida, me Tango 101; grapes, 63; Phaseolus, abe; potatoes, 387; sorghum, 229; tomatoes, Dissemination, " Pectliar case of, 321. Doassansia, 2: Douliot, H., - on Duvalia tenera, 58. E Electricity, effects on growth, 158. Electro-horticulture, 388. Eleocharis acicularis, 252; capitata, 251; inter- media, 252; olivacea, 251. Hivarae, 22t. Embryo-sac of Aster and Solidago, develop- ment of, 383, $6) of Arisaema triphyllum, » 256; hom of, 104. Endocarpon minia atum, 428. En sap neat Bolanderi,. systematic position Hpigea a repens, 1, 250, 294. Am ee, ne ostis major, ecseas bulbosa, oe. Eriogonum Pringiei, 351; Texanum, 350. Etysiphe Martii, 114 Siegeb city ics “atbidaim, 69, me 326} 4 America- » 326; esochoreum, 00, 326. Espeletia, sag Euonymus atro Ear Perens, 181, 182, 185. Euphorbia Nealleyi, 351; Soe i mate te vines ae nigh prayer 115; P: 115. xpediency, plea of, 252. Evo a nya study 4 in 279: in methods of polli- n, 72. F F ih pepe 183, 1 Fall flower g plants, i Oe Bebundiation: plants and animals, 229. Ferment of pollen, ror. ‘erns, of Mswaksecs islands, 416; nea ter, 63; variation of native, 283; il saben Fertilization of pear flowers, 281. Fir, structure and quality of wood, 2 Floras , Africa, 63; Arizona, 163; Chicago a eo vicinity, ae Dakota ta grou Pp, 3313, Dea Valley, 278; France, 236; Hawaiian Biers 401; epatic (boreal and sub-bor eal re- gions), 305; Italy, 234; Liberia, Sein Sierra evada, Flowers, developmnasst in Aster and Sotide $0, 353, 406; and insects, 173, 269, 28 Fontinalis, synoptical table of species, 31. | Fossil flora of N N, America, 332. Virginiana, 2. Fraxinus, 181, 182, 183. etia, 16, Fritillaria linearis, 352. Saag bahar aeseyh #0 Pe Hawai an isian AI4 Fungi, common to wild and cultivated plants, 113: se peg of Australian, 200; morph- ology of, 1 General lndex. G Gases in massive organs 156. Sain biennis, 273, re parviflora, 421. aela recinaca Germination, —_ ‘uigicides, 280; to facilitate, 278; Ss y 12a Gteditschia Sr iachantiog, 184, r9r. Gom See! 3493 Pringlei, 349. “ope cat aa ye 52 Sensing a, 419. Gottsehe. é. v. ee oa bhoerentd: 417. Grape, self- ‘pollination, 282. Tasses, anatom ag Pie 121, 358; depauperate, 194 Siess 277. ength of Sheaths and inter- no Grimmi spinster Pai Grindelia circa ere reget nae 182, 183, 186. thalliu Srianoerie ‘apical area in, 16. Gymnosporanglum, 117- Habenaria, orbiculata, 2; viridis, var, brac- teata, 2. reiniana, 3, 182, 184. 187, $, flora, 411. gure African, 219; A 1, 29, 218, 309 Am and ‘Andes, 7h ery ere 309; autre. 219; Europe Sandwich Islands, 2 cong oad boreal and sub-boreal re ren 305; recent systema tic work, 218; scriptions by Stephani, 267. Hepatica acutiloba, 1; ge degen gh ne 123, um, Anderson 1 133; British Museum, 28; ed i University, io1; Indiana Uni- i berg, 28; University of Minn dens ert a new pest of, 99. Heredity pe acqu hig characters, 278. Heterodermez, , Heuchera H mant, aa 421; hispida, 178. Hibiscus roe Hierochioa i ie ea arborescens, 2 Hyphomycetes, two Hypoxys erecta, 69, a bagi purparea, "var. calycosa, 275. nge wo new genera, 190. I Imbedding, Insects ent awe 66, 173, 269, 28 Ipomcea bona- “10%, "16; ts ett pose etre Pringlei, 56 Isopyrum internatunt, 173, 176. Ivy. European, 3. "soa gg oe 159. ournals: tal jence, saith ellee, 15: Annals of Botany, 232; Biologi- hes Centralblatt, 21; Bul etin du Minis- tere de Agriculture, 31; Forstlich-natur- as ee Zeitschrift, 29 a, 23; pom sce ase fe sections of pro- | Juglandacee, 188, Mes “pcinng 182, 183, 186, Juncus trifidus ungermania himatiniin var. echinata, 171. Jurinea mollis, pollination of, 21. Kaimia angustifolia, er =— 52. Kataadn, flora of Mt., Kew Gardens, 63, 167. ‘. Labiatee, of Otto Kuntze, 100; perica La ca epee Oe ng sen no saat 231; o TD thnks: inten Leersia, "338 oyzoides, 339. pan Hawaiian islands, Teecnes > gusscalats, 173; bullata, 172; calcarea, 171; Cardoti, catenulata, 17is CE ata, 170, 171; js os 17%3 eyclostipa, 170; echinata, 174; inconspicna, 171; Jooriana, 171; lete-fusca, ; longi- flora, 170; lu , 171, 172; minutissima, 173; Mohrii, 171; ula, 172; polyphylla, 170; Ravenelii, gas serpyllifolia, 171; tes- tudinea, 170; 170, we a Wn wlici ow a 171; Underwo od, Yi, 170, 172; xanthocarpa, 17!, i Leskea obtusa, 296. in 8 za, 276, jum, 241. Ticestent, 204, phere edible, 418; of Kuntze’s Rev. Gen. rn Linari ; Reverchoni, 64. Finan 201; effusa, var, simplex, 202. Lindera Benzoin, 83, 186. innaea cea -y Pesenneenit nt Telipiers 183, 184. - Lis ” Sr eal heen sae a TTS 53. tus corniculaty: rs 229. oeaeod diurna, copodium einen, var, pungens, 54; ago, a Lysipomia, Lythrum tint 179. prea alternifolia, 271; polycarpa, 272. Luzula parviflora, §3; spicata, 53. M Maciura aurantiaca, 185. Maiop goer agi 277. alope tri 34- seer of, 33- Malva sylvestris, 36. Maivastrum angustum, 37; coccineum, 37- a, 58. Martynia probosciden, 66. in Conaeense , 182. Aa, 88 ssguesti ons ou ae aaa 108, mibryo-sac of i itella diphytla oF ee donde. The Botanical Gazette. 432 Mollugo ce ak 274, 420. Holm, 227, 266; Humphrey, 1o1, 338, 386; Moneses uuiflora, Kellermann, 100; Kelsey, 386; Kn TT, 100}; Monilia candida, 9 Krasser, 30; Kunth, 30; ogueh ats. 135} Monocotyledons, apical —- in, 16. Leiberg, 30; McBride, 99, 225; McCarthy, Motes rubra, 181, 184, 31; Ma ugal, 167, 426; Macoun, 230; Mosses, Kansas, Br; hew mee. bees species, 296; Massee, 96; Moore, 102; Muell & Nomenclator bryolo gicu N, Am., 29; Nordstedt, 134; Ortloff, 28; Pammel, 63, Pennsylvania, 132; stem ae leaf, 118, 337, 338; Pauly, 30; Porter, 166; Raatz, 231; ye 136}, Fong of mechanical upon Robertson, 98; Robinson (B. L.), 303} lower organ Rolfs, 28; Russell, 337; Sa andberg, 167; Munich ; Botanical I Institute, 303. hannon, 230; ton, 29, 302; Sheldon, sae oe and sapientum, 414. 29; Scho nder, 230; Schribaux, 31, My a Hum axali. 1353 rubrum, 135. Seeley, 63; Setchell, 166; Smith (E. F.), iy subactes thc 403; simplex, 405. 98; Taylor, 99; Ten Eyck, 230; Todaro- eee 3Q- fT, 200; Trelease, 225; True, 230; uf, Myxococcu pave es, 404; rubescens, 29; Underwood, 29, 302, 339, 341; Vasey, MONS vireseerts, 404, 302; Von Wettstein, 426; Wager, 100; Ward oe etes, relation to Myxobacteriacez, 64; Watson, 99, 166; West, 28; Wittrock, 64; Williamson. >. Winslow, 227; Wright, 167; Zahlbruckner .N Spe semitosta, 192 Phenology, 28. alus Boottii, 52; nanus, 52. - Philadelphus andiflorus, 270. Narcissus, 240. Phryma Leptostachya, 68. Nardosmia ; Phycomyces peat 158. Nasturtium sylvest at hai 185. Nomenclature, 169, 1 , 287, 297, 304, 428. Phos salis sp., Nuclear sa 7 perme Phytola ogical bolany, > teasing needed, 98. Nyssa multiflora, 18: Th, 30; -nigros Sinus gone hei cremceniiit and apical O growthof stem, 141; development of ovule, 141. Oakesia, sessilifolia, pollination of, 2r. Plasmodiophora Br. canara ae Enothera bier biennis, 43x; fruticosa, 272, 421. Peetocies ec viticola, 115. Oidium a Orange blight, 7 acveatigatled of, 428. 4 sie prkod of Tropeclum = M8, 254. Orchis dilatata, 533 oC ectabilis, 2, 163. wipe pki tbosa, 11 eodoxa regia, 4 aa tease iem, monograph of, 427. osphaera ech 116, Ostrva Virginica, 187. Poinciana re ch bd 412 Oxalis rubella, 123; stricta, 427. Poinsettia pu cherrima, of, 192. idee of a ang Syiventzie. agin Be composi- n, Pollen-tube of. ns ng miosperms, r Pollination, 73, 420; evolution if gO silted tater. a ‘hot a 19; = a spectabil s, nds, 413. 163; of Soli aa. Panicum aca Poenius 3993 baroniacaw, 401. : , *y * Paramos of Venezuela, ——— of, 159. Polygonatum biflorum i smi egret a gat ose vipers sy of, 91; persicarioides, Peach yellows, valtie of it wsoe ashes on, 277. Pobyotusa angustifolius, 125. Aa ha gece caes, sragthes ving Oa yp bf enngitery neeolatum, 56; Plumula, 56; Personals: Amm, 229; Anderson, saan A: 4s Polyporus applanatus, 81 joo; Arthur, 230; Ascherso: , 207, 4 ms Oe Polytrichum juniperinum, sects kinson, 302; Atwell, 337; rage (L. "H,), | Pond-lilies, pink and yellow 28, 266; Bail ey (W. W.), 29; Barnes. 29, 230: | Popular names of American’ plants, 363. alin, ages oe 30; Bennett, 29; Potatoes, pS rea of preserving, 31; produc- ; ey, 100; Britton, . : quet, 100; rgess, 200: ns, we tues era, 419, : 90; Bu vera 302; Call, 28; Campbell, 228; Cooke, 133, | Prizes, Am. Micr. Soc., 340. 200; Cook, 29; Coulter (J. M.), 29, 132; Prosopis ju uliflora, 413. oe (8.), be Coville, 303; Cox, ror; Aes sp., cultivated, 264; hingl of, 115. urtiss, 333; Ebermayer, 30; Endlicher, | Psam 133; Evans (A. W.), 228; Evans (W, H.), | Psam mophi Deus i ora of Denmark, 220. : 166, 3373 art, 132; Dietri , 28; | Ptelea polyinel ae Hie re, Douliot, f, 426; Fairchild, 303; Farlow, 97; | Pteroc. 182; Farmer, 386; Fernald, 30; Fisher, 337; Puceiata det it Ma 136; rh 136; hetero- Frear, 64; es 1003 pe ipc id 25}, Goebel, Put ay 147; Palko , 115. ; Goodale, 97, 102, ; Gottsche, 7; satilla pra snes Ulm ALN. 309 Haake, 386; Halsted, 136; Hansgirg) #26; | Pyro ia elliptica, 1; secu anda, i Hartig, 30; Heller, 167;' Hitchcock, 28: theron ine dor Jos joeust, a General Index. 433 Riccia R icinelia Vasey), 351. Quercus, ts 3875 imbricaria, 126, sb awsecer i sates 182, 184, etero a Mahi robes ott, Pir hetero cpa, ye a ee omng: Se for determining Rosa blanda, ey Carolina, 250; Engelmanni, R 250; Seti igera, Ranunculaceae, study of pupae ae. » ML. Casimir, Tt, 200 ee eee epens, polation | to EN Rumex, 26. t iveunia Madagascariensis 414, Rayenelia pore germination of teleu- tospores, spacrih nye ana tomical and physiological, 15, 85, ; 157; systematic and distribu- tieiat, ¢ ek Respiration, intermolecular, 229. Reviews: Apgar: Trees of the N. U UY, B., Arn ell: Liverworts of Bull. 38, 264; By eal 2 Flora, 300; baesey: Elementary ote oe ull, ograph of Fon nalacex, per (S.)é Forest trees oe Indiana, 236i Coville: Report of the Death Valle a expedi ition, 199; Craig: W 2645 Crozter: Hort. Soc, of Mich. for book ology, 195; Fernald: “ede se Satalogne, 228; Green: Flora Franciscana, 98, 16 Pittoni 95; Lemmon: Hand-book of Panes A cone-bearers, 266; Lu srr gy “ad gams, 299; Me. omyectes 6 of » Iowa, 225; Machtillen: Struction, 198; 34; ‘assee; Plant world, 96; an : Plants of haan islands, Newell: Outline Lessons } Pammel: fa of PHlowers, 4 4 - > 3 orig id of th Botanist, 23; Univ. a oe sod Soatetontieas from Bot. b’y, 5 Along California vine-dise ease, ; Robinson Tre f Salem, 98; > Serz ; Smith: > peackt Seles mer rosette, 98: now: ist ggg, ene of Kan., 231; Thaxter: N. et Cae 265; rg orang Rept, 0 of Mo. Bot. Ga 225, beige ual 0} the 8. , 98, ~. ‘Pacific Slope, 423; Ward: The Oak, 131; Webber: Appendix to Flora of Neb., : 132, 2 a Wheelock: The genus Polygala. 98; Winslow: Principles of xigticutture, 227; Contributions tom erba- rium trict _- Rhus ote ; eat Sabra, 18, gry “ 1 - Ribes Gyno’ Sos Tomato, b Tracheids ale aon baler $a » 53} Cutleri, 49; herbacea, salsola Kea ji, Sambucus (He Or 182, 185, 186, 274. seta Spel 7 Canadensis, 175. a i-*) o I oo w te Selaginella lepidoph vila, 5 Serratula — tee lycopifolia, polli- natio ai on 0 ears Virl cae | eee she gha 352. bemnaer oe srk Fc rota rostrata or las. Solidago, and Ager, development of pa sac, es ee 406; thyrsoidea, 51; Virga-aure: » ven influence of elevation and temperature, Spbmretia Fragarie, rr4. pina — — sphacrothect Mors Uae, yg. hagnu ecies, 426. Spiraea opiate an 382, 185. eet sat plants, 1, 235- Stork Stigmatella, 399; aurantiaca, 401; pubescens, et ‘m ee ck 40% of grasses, hatomy o: of, r eesamerdd leaf, virtadieid = a3 ” 336. swage Hapeman ani, 4 hionis, 421; na, 421 symbiosis, in mistletoe, 333. Bratusepee Vaccinii, 114. — 192; electa, 192. + Tabebuia Donnell-Smithit, vgs Tannin, detecti “9 i on of, 103 Taxus baccata, I Termites cultivating fungi, 282. Hie, 83; Americana, 1 < reat ss, a Conifers, 231. - 434 The Botanical Gazette. ntia Virginica, 71 V Transpiration, ori for registering, 2 lehaeg = _ identifica in winter, 180; of Ne. Vaccinium caespitosum, 49, 51, 52; Pennsyl- » Bho Nor igang var augustifolium, 52; uligin- a, 9, 52; Vitis-Idaea, 49, 51, 52. Trichomanes pusillu sm, 41 SOP osteo cay Bas Sold 67:8 stricta, 67; urticaefolia, 68. Trifolium hybridum, 246; praten Viburnum molle, 3 thocarpum, 2; spp., pe lination | Vitis sp., with meat 115, of, 2. Triticum, 22 Tsuga Coseseie, archegonium and apical W PEE tabgeloed of the stem, 141. Waldsteinia fragarioides, Watson, gi eo Srey pa Asmara 137- Weeds, at Col ian Exposition, 136; Cali- fornian seeds, 100; seeds, Haisted’s, 427. U Weingaertneria, Wheat, source ye rust infection, 100; spikes. bearing be ea spikelets, 277- Ulmus fulva, 182, pot Wood, silicified, shri — observed Ulota Americana, 200 under the va aes Bion Universi World’s Fair, plansof Rotanical Congress, 22, Universities wn, ae Napuntk: 167; Indi- ~ ag nf Eipiescen, 232, 304; Wiscon- n, 1 Uredinene, new species in Hedwigia, 339; of | Xanthoxylum Americana, 184. Uromiyces appendiculatus, 113. Ustilago antherarum, effect of parasitism, 17; 5 ats Uvularia perfoliata, pollination of, 21, Yeast, ascosporous form of, 92. Yellow pitch pine, 280. INDEX TO AUTHORS. ur, J.C., inna Geo. ®, 154. Atwell, c. B., 223. Barbour, Erwin H., Sa 148. 229. Bailey, 1 iy Rergen, ‘Winnie a 6 Berthoud, ¥: ep fs e Britton, N. L., = ‘aes kins Campbe Sarton, 7 os ter i lee’ 9, 40, IR. Sale 1 _ Coulter, «5 137, 348, 421. _ Coulter, Stanley, gr. noe 418. D. H., Sai Dewey, X. yrs 199. Duggar, B kee: _ Fisher E.M 3. Ei Foerste, hoc '3 uy Fy 180, 433. 4 dll ah, 2 A 126, B.D., 25, 45 een Chas ale 328. Hil, z. - “Holm, Theo... Molainger’ J.M -Holtzma mt, Oot, oz 56, ‘38, 89, 121, 122, 123, 159, +. 124, 160, 254, 295, 380. 214. Kellerman, gio W.A., 257. Kelsey, F. D oe Knerr, E. B., MacDougal, D. T., Morga ag BBG foe 258. Newell, Jane H., ‘165. Penhallow, D. P., 336. tAR > Reed, trinete:. 330. Renauld, F., gr, - Rex, George A., a on Chattes, 65, 173, 269. Rolfs, Rose, on "103, 418, Russet rae es ce + gta, Scribner, F. Lamson, 46. Smith, “Siwin F., fry Stepha ani, F., 58, chet Geo George B., 108, 158. Seca gaa 1389. » Mi: = Toumey, True, ney wk 118, 341. # Watson, Sereno, 169. [435] ‘ 205. aug eeend Roney a 17, 27, $4, 85, 87, Underwood, Ti M., 218, 305, 341, 417, 425.